Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	church_n	minister_n	ordination_n	2,890	5	10.2282	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A33791	A Collection of cases and other discourses lately written to recover dissenters to the communion of the Church of England by some divines of the city of London ; in two volumes ; to each volume is prefix'd a catalogue of all the cases and discourses contained in this collection.		1685 (1685)	Wing C5114; ESTC R12519	932,104	1,468

old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o

say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a communion_n rubr._n after_o the_o communion_n christian_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o conjecture_v it_o be_v never_o use_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o that_o argue_v the_o most_o zealous_o for_o it_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o particular_a gesture_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o plain_n and_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v very_o unwarrantable_a in_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v in_o that_o reverend_a manner_n which_o she_o have_v prescribe_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o man_n upon_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o bless_a saviour_n can_v scarce_o have_v forbear_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v redeem_a will_v strike_v he_o almost_o natural_o into_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o if_o any_o reverence_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v due_a at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a sit_v at_o the_o table_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a posture_n to_o express_v it_o or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v like_v it_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v with_o we_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o a_o occasion_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n will_v argue_v but_o too_o little_a value_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o usage_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v join_v with_o we_o well_o enough_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n have_v be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o church_n constitution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v immediate_o disuse_v whatever_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o assoon_o as_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o this_o put_v all_o external_a order_n in_o christian_a assembly_n into_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v present_o overturn_v by_o every_o little_a scruple_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o arise_v but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a that_o take_v offence_n that_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o commend_v 14._o see_v rom._n 14._o but_o only_o bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o due_a care_n and_o convenient_a opportunity_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o of_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o compliance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o premise_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o rather_o more_o know_v than_o other_o who_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o doubt_n and_o who_o have_v entertain_v some_o prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o that_o will_v inform_v they_o better_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v like_o weak_a brethren_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o where_o authority_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v our_o obedience_n as_o indifferent_a as_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v safe_o do_v till_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o weak_a be_v of_o one_o side_n for_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v offend_v to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n alter_v as_o there_o be_v to_o see_v it_o impose_v then_o though_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n on_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n only_o and_o as_o much_o bind_v not_o to_o separate_a as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o separate_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o in_o a_o word_n no_o scandal_n take_v at_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n near_o akin_a to_o this_o some_o have_v think_v they_o must_v withdraw_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o mix_a communion_n and_o that_o some_o which_o they_o judge_v unworthy_a receiver_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o supercilious_a arrogance_n and_o a_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n in_o those_o that_o make_v it_o what_o care_v they_o may_v take_v in_o their_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o our_o church_n have_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o power_n of_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a communion_n see_v rubr._n before_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o know_v and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v the_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n will_v escape_v the_o narrow_a search_n that_o humane_a industry_n can_v make_v but_o if_o any_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n shall_v be_v admit_v through_o the_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n their_o unworthiness_n can_v defile_v those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o curse_a traitor_n judas_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o among_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v ever_o arise_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v at_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o scandalous_a enormity_n be_v commit_v every_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o before_o he_o presume_v 28._o ver._n 28._o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n will_v hearken_v to_o this_o holy_a and_o pious_a admonition_n for_o he_o that_o inquire_v serious_o into_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v find_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o penitent_a and_o so_o may_v become_v a_o worthy_a communicant_a but_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o pry_v into_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v vain_a proud_a self-conceited_a and_o censorious_a which_o will_v make_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o he_o so_o scornful_o condemn_v in_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pollute_v by_o his_o company_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o plea_n i_o have_v mention_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a many_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v our_o assembly_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o great_a edification_n which_o they_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o this_o i_o believe_v prevail_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a especial_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o say_v they_o depart_v for_o and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o edify_v and_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n under_o what_o ministry_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o this_o talk_n of_o great_a edification_n be_v many_o time_n mere_a wantonness_n and_o instability_n of_o humour_n and_o too_o often_o rather_o in_o fancy_n than_o effect_n man_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v better_o edify_v not_o when_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o

follow_v that_o only_o the_o able_a of_o all_o these_o may_v be_v join_v with_o because_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v worse_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v if_o edification_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o be_v to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n of_o minister_n church_n and_o ordinance_n five_o they_o say_v edification_n do_v not_o depend_v arg._n 5_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n blessing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v assert_v by_o mr._n hildersham_n 58._o lect._n 54_o p._n 254_o &_o lect._n 58._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a minister_n god_n have_v send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n gift_n but_o god_n blessing_n the_o latter_a be_v maintain_v by_o mr._n vine_n it_o be_v say_v order_n in_o a_o army_n kill_v no_o 246._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o body_n yet_o without_o it_o the_o army_n be_v but_o a_o rout_n neither_o able_a to_o offend_v or_o defend_v so_o haply_o order_n in_o the_o church_n convert_v no_o body_n yet_o without_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v attain_v her_o end_n or_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o beget_v or_o breed_v up_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o sermon_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n think_v to_o prosper_v by_o break_v over_o the_o hedge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o right_n of_o holiness_n so_o of_o edification_n whatsoever_o follow_v any_o party_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o dr._n tuckney_n experience_n say_v 31._o sermon_n at_o paul_n on_o act_n 9_o 31._o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v poor_o edify_v by_o those_o who_o have_v daub_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o conventicle_n false_o now_o call_v church_n this_o do_v diminish_v weaken_v and_o ruin_n last_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o edification_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o can_v most_o profit_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o caution_n as_o these_o it_o must_v be_v seldom_o in_o a_o great_a case_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n i_o 253._o lect._n 54._o p._n 253._o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o their_o people_n so_o again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o own_o pastor_n at_o any_o 58._o lect._n 58._o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o you_o say_v or_o think_v alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o case_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o character_n of_o one_o that_o do_v this_o innocent_o he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n who_o upon_o this_o question_n will_v 12._o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evangel_n p._n 11_o 12._o you_o have_v a_o man_n keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v do_v answer_v we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v up_o people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasional_o even_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o gospel-order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v thus_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o by_o one_o of_o a_o more_o rigid_a way_n 72._o methermeneut_n p._n 72._o who_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v hear_v indifferent_o elsewhere_o and_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o distance_n of_o habitation_n hand_v such_o a_o point_n but_o most_o certain_o member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o be_v with_o their_o own_o church_n the_o imagine_v content_a in_o hear_v other_o be_v rather_o a_o temptation_n than_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n worship_n or_o ministry_n without_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o those_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o but_o admit_v this_o yet_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n declare_v 131._o lect._n 29._o p._n 131._o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o thus_o proceed_v because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o men._n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o otherwhere_o repeat_v and_o say_v by_o the_o confession_n 129._o lect._n 28_o p._n 129._o and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n than_o by_o many_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o few_o 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n p._n 13._o select_a prayer_n but_o many_o prayer_n and_o other_o exhortation_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o fruit_n and_o edification_n to_o god_n people_n as_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o nr._n nye_n 3._o case_n of_o great_a use_n p._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n which_o in_o the_o enlargement_n and_o application_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o which_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o assent_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o preach_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o afterward_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o people_n such_o reason_v say_v he_o against_o 25._o pag._n 25._o hear_v though_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o leave_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v tender_a as_o perplex_v and_o render_v hear_v less_o profitable_a and_o edify_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o lawfulness_n this_o mr._n tomb_n declare_v himself_o free_o 317._o theodulia_n c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 317._o in_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v now_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n i_o think_v all_o

member_n may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o by_o its_o just_a censure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n commun_n matth._n 18._o 17._o rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n our_o church_n have_v give_v every_o minister_n of_o a_o parish_n power_n to_o refuse_v all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o slack_v and_o as_o much_o disuse_v as_o discipline_n be_v among_o we_o be_v such_o person_n more_o general_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o church_n together_o you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v either_o be_v clear_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o public_a offender_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n secure_v from_o infection_n by_o their_o fellowship_n by_o this_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n ●nspotted_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o presecution_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n that_o for_o some_o age_n chief_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n all_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n come_v also_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n and_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o pennance_n this_o be_v that_o discipline_n that_o preserve_v their_o manner_n so_o uncorrupt_a and_o make_v their_o religion_n so_o renown_v and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n as_o our_o own_o church_n express_v comminat_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la her_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v it_o again_o in_o its_o due_a force_n and_o vigour_n restore_v and_o resettled_a among_o we_o but_o if_o after_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a christian_n some_o scandalous_a member_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o discipline_n or_o of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o governor_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o pollution_n those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n may_v draw_v on_o themselves_o last_o tit._n 3._o last_o by_o suffer_v it_o private_a member_n that_o be_v no_o way_n neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o council_n nor_o excuse_n accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n can_v receive_v none_o for_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o pollute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o embrace_v &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v i_o may_v know_v adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v chaste_a see_v strife_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o be_v peaceable_a hear_v oath_n and_o curse_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o god_n name_n noah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n let_v a_o righteous_a person_n among_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o pollution_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o sacred_a than_o in_o civil_a society_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o defile_v by_o that_o society_n they_o have_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o that_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o accurse_a judas_n though_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v he_o company_n after_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n what_o pollution_n do_v abel_n receive_v from_o cain_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v together_o or_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n from_o eli_n debauch_a son_n when_o at_o shilo_n they_o worship_v together_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a indeed_o communicate_v together_o but_o in_o what_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o their_o common_a duty_n and_o though_o to_o communicate_v with_o sin_n be_v sin_n yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v none_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a union_n many_o partake_n of_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v now_o the_o common_a union_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o evil_a but_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o exercise_n when_o therefore_o some_o do_v evil_a the_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o evil_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o union_n in_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o error_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o himself_o and_o they_o only_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o it_o shall_v answer_v for_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o show_v only_o that_o sin_n like_o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o very_a spread_a and_o diffusive_a nature_n not_o that_o it_o actual_o defile_v where_o it_o be_v not_o admmit_v a_o people_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v as_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o be_v as_o leaven_n but_o now_o although_o the_o leaven_n be_v apt_a to_o convey_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a lump_n yet_o only_o be_v those_o part_n actual_o leaven_v with_o it_o that_o take_v the_o leaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n by_o his_o bad_a example_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o allow_v or_o any_o way_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o infect_v such_o as_o chloe_n that_o reprove_v the_o offender_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o present_v he_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o their_o place_n ro_o reform_v he_o remain_z in_o spite_n of_o its_o malignity_n unpolluted_a beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o advise_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v their_o assembly_n but_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v no_o leaven_n of_o they_o show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n may_v be_v where_o leaven_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o be_v unleavened_a 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n as_o the_o bare_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convey_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 30._o 18._o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n typify_v by_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v make_v unclean_a ans_fw-fr those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n concern_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v touch_v a_o grave_n a_o dead_a person_n a_o leper_n and_o not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o less_o clean_a it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravity_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o those_o legal_a pollution_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a communion_n but_o only_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o any_o such_o pollution_n as_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o 2._o though_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n reprove_v the_o priest_n

example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o

what_o pass_v 6._o john_n 13._o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o 31._o vid._n hor._n heb._n tal._n p._n 300._o and_o mat._n 26._o 6._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n in_o bethany_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o judicious_o urge_v by_o he_o because_o the_o disciple_n think_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o ver._n 27._o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o judas_n who_o keep_v the_o bag_n to_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n viz._n the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o passage_n and_o that_o discourse_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v transact_v at_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a supper_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o st._n john_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o which_o throughout_o he_o constant_o pursue_v viz._n to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n several_a remarkable_a passage_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 53._o john_n 5._o 53._o many_o learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v when_o those_o mysterious_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 54._o ver._n 54._o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o 55._o ver._n 55._o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o 56._o ver._n 56._o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinely-inspired_n author_n among_o all_o their_o write_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n which_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o 24._o ver._n 23._o ver._n 24._o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o 25._o ver._n 25._o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o 26._o ver._n 26._o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v mention_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o act_n 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o and_o describe_v by_o several_a name_n and_o title_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o that_o trouble_n if_o they_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o kneel_v or_o that_o look_v like_o a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o gesture_n let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o governor_n and_o minister_n entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o ordinary_a and_o lay_v communicant_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o governor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o he_o design_v it_o to_o break_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n and_o in_o common_a with_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n in_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o command_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o this_o history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v since_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n its_o silence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o no_o gesture_n be_v ever_o command_v at_o all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v ingenuous_o confess_v in_o write_v by_o a_o 48._o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n paybody_n p._n 48._o great_a enemy_n to_o kneel_v and_o a_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o not_o express_o command_v but_o the_o scotch_a minister_n assemble_v at_o perth_n affirm_v object_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o he_o do_v by_o those_o word_n command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o inform_v 14._o mat._n 26._o 20._o mar._n 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n when_o he_o institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o passover_n therefore_o do_v this_o relate_v to_o and_o include_v the_o gesture_n among_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n which_o tend_v to_o sink_v rather_o than_o support_v their_o cause_n for_o first_o if_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v when_o he_o administer_v answ_n i_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o gesture_n only_o and_o not_o several_a other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o restrain_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n do_v

a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o two_o volume_n to_o each_o volume_n be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 5._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v 7._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 8._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n contain_v some_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 10._o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 11._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v ephes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o j._n redmayne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o scandalize_v and_o unsettle_v the_o weak_a nor_o tempt_v the_o proud_a and_o licentious_a to_o a_o profess_a neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o the_o many_o causeless_a division_n which_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_n what_o he_o lawful_o may_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o and_o be_v still_o keep_v bleed_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v always_o attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o pretend_a protestant_a hand_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n i_o wish_v the_o eminent_a danger_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o at_o last_o to_o forbear_v to_o batter_v and_o undermine_n we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v wait_v all_o opportunity_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o enter_v at_o those_o breach_n which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o lament_v it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v popery_n erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v overthrow_v we_o know_v how_o restless_a and_o industrious_a the_o romish_a faction_n have_v always_o be_v and_o the_o only_a visible_a security_n we_o have_v against_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o firm_a union_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a profession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o be_v all_o unite_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o high_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o point_n fix_v in_o which_o we_o all_o may_v centre_n whereas_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v be_v perfect_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o constitute_v any_o church_n without_o a_o episcopal_a power_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o if_o any_o party_n among_o they_o can_v have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n confirm_v by_o law_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o apostolical_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v present_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o no_o less_o violence_n than_o we_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o division_n will_v most_o certain_o increase_v they_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v all_o still_o impose_v their_o several_a form_n with_o the_o great_a rigour_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n or_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o confederacy_n for_o the_o present_a we_o hear_v now_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o toleration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o divers_a undeniable_a argument_n and_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o many_o of_o the_o letter_n trial_n and_o narrative_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o cordial_a assistance_n to_o such_o a_o design_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n will_v reward_v their_o diligence_n with_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a victory_n for_o they_o may_v plain_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n we_o that_o it_o will_v undoubted_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o law_n now_o if_o union_n be_v always_o necessary_a upon_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n consider_v the_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o popish_a cause_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o if_o there_o be_v far_o great_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o unite_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n if_o we_o can_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v hearty_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o short_a paper_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o solid_a treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o i_o address_v this_o little_a essay_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v a_o large_a volume_n i_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o undertake_n by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o here_o in_o london_n that_o have_v seem_v former_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o who_o have_v late_o join_v with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v invite_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o good_a example_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v find_v these_o that_o be_v already_o come_v in_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a persuasion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v now_o embrace_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v leave_v we_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o separate_a assembly_n they_o will_v seem_v by_o this_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o once_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n

religious_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o part_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o one_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a stock_n or_o root_n believe_v jew_n and_o christian_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a 18._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o corner_n stone_n who_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n unite_v both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hold_v they_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n the_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o natural_a being_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o all_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o then_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o household_n and_o family_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_a no_o enclosure_n or_o partition_n of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o one_o body_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v derive_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o many_o divine_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o of_o ten_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a faith_n by_o peculiar_a law_n by_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n institute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o require_v a_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v discourse_v more_o present_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o give_v he_o circumcision_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o can_v make_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_v which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o at_o least_o visible_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o whoever_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o i_o need_v only_o name_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o follow_a case_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o covenant-state_n and_o church-state_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o every_o profess_a christian_a who_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n member_n 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n for_o if_o baptism_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church_n member_n than_o a_o church-state_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n

church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 2._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n yet_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v since_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o we_o pray_v together_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o powerful_o intercee_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a but_o for_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o communion_n of_o prayer_n for_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o common_a father_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o common_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v as_o at_o a_o private_a supper_n but_o as_o at_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church_n fellowship_n but_o of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o confederation_n between_o those_o neighbour_n christian_n who_o receive_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n than_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v and_o represent_v all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o one_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n signify_v our_o union_n to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a catholic_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o represent_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o feast_n to_o make_v it_o a_o private_a feast_n or_o a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o act_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n plain_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o scruple_n be_v against_o mix_a communion_n that_o man_n think_v themselves_o defile_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o man_n who_o be_v vicious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n yet_o they_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o their_o communion_n be_v defile_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o congregation_n as_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o communicate_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n signify_v no_o other_o communion_n between_o they_o who_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o company_n than_o it_o do_v with_o all_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o any_o person_n consider_v as_o present_v but_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a member_n of_o it_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a those_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o corrupt_a professor_n though_o they_o can_v form_v a_o society_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v yet_o be_v schismatic_n in_o it_o because_o they_o confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o select_a company_n and_o exclude_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o out_o of_o it_o their_o communion_n be_v no_o large_a than_o their_o gather_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o must_v still_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_a member_n as_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v unless_o we_o will_v except_v independent_o because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o except_v themselves_o and_o then_o their_o separation_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o communion_n to_o their_o own_o gather_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o communion_n pure_a from_o corrupt_a member_n unless_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n whether_o diocesan_n or_o national_a have_v power_n to_o reform_v its_o own_o member_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o such_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n can_v renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o corrupt_a member_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist_n schism_n of_o old_a and_o be_v so_o of_o the_o independent_a schism_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o i_o observe_v further_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n whole_o result_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v because_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n without_o actual_a communion_n with_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o no_o member_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n to_o each_o other_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n though_o perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a church-communion_n but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v

in_o that_o place_n and_o where_o i_o be_o only_o occasional_o there_o i_o can_v only_o communicate_v occasional_o also_o but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o apology_n some_o man_n make_v for_o their_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o a_o question_n for_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o can_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constant_a and_o fix_a member_n who_o yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o actual_o do_v so_o now_o when_o these_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o separate_a church_n think_v fit_a sometime_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n they_o express_v of_o our_o church_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o catholick-communion_n be_v a_o impossible_a and_o impracticable_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o observe_v our_o saviour_n insttution_n without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o they_o may_v new_a model_n church_n and_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v without_o any_o end_n be_v that_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o church_n sound_v and_o orthodox_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o that_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o break_v this_o union_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n except_v the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plea_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o plea_n as_o must_v expose_v the_o church_n to_o eternal_a schism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a fancy_n of_o men._n what_o they_o like_v best_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o till_o man_n can_v agree_v these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v till_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n or_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o beauty_n decency_n fitness_n convenience_n they_o may_v and_o will_v divide_v without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v false_a as_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o what_o pure_a administration_n and_o ordinance_n will_v man_n have_v than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n without_o any_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o occasional_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a administration_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o addition_n as_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o destroy_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n not_o upon_o particular_a mode_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n than_o their_o conformity_n to_o their_o institution_n who_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o best_o like_a be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n not_o to_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a edification_n be_v general_o as_o little_a understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o edification_n be_v build_v up_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o from_o each_o other_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n or_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o do_v always_o primary_o refer_v to_o or_o at_o least_o include_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n what_o a_o ill_a way_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o great_a edification_n in_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v now_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o edification_n be_v a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n house_n or_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a building_n 21._o eph._n 2._o 21._o i._n e._n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 42._o matth._n 21._o 42._o hence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v labourer_n 11._o act_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o god_n in_o erect_v this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n hence_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o increase_n growth_n and_o advance_n towards_o perfection_n 10._o 10._o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n or_o edification_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n commend_v prophesy_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n because_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o by_o this_o the_o church_n receive_v building_n or_o edification_n all_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v 12._o v._o 12._o on_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o church_n censure_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 12._o 19_o 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o its_o communion_n pure_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o edification_n be_v primary_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n

church-communion_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o church_n or_o no_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n or_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v and_o these_o man_n think_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o schism_n by_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o one_o church_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o change_v again_o when_o ever_o their_o humour_n alter_v but_o i_o hope_v who_o ever_o consider_v careful_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v and_o attend_v to_o those_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o fellow_n member_n will_v not_o only_o hearty_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o church_n but_o will_v be_v careful_a how_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n himself_o and_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o heal_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n sir_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o my_o silence_n and_o patience_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o a_o affront_n and_o neglect_v which_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n as_o i_o find_v some_o sort_n of_o great_a mind_n can_v bear_v but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a mercy_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v your_o first_o letter_n in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o desire_v because_o i_o believe_v your_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v concern_v in_o but_o yourself_o and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o decent_a to_o trouble_v so_o numerous_a a_o auditory_a with_o every_o particular_a man_n conceit_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v your_o second_o letter_n because_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o public_a quarrel_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v in_o print_n i_o henceforth_o resolve_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n myself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o print_v my_o private_a letter_n for_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o call_v at_o mr._n r_n shop_n whither_o you_o direct_v i_o several_a time_n to_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o a_o private_a conference_n but_o can_v never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o accidental_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n the_o same_o day_n i_o receive_v the_o present_a of_o your_o print_a letter_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o print_v those_o discourse_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o preach_v be_v because_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o i_o dream_v of_o your_o terrible_a query_n and_o be_v print_v and_o preach_v exact_o by_o the_o same_o copy_n except_v the_o introduction_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o a_o text_n which_o you_o know_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o send_v you_o one_o of_o those_o tract_n when_o it_o be_v print_v be_v because_o i_o do_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v have_v understanding_n enough_o upon_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v before_o you_o to_o have_v answer_v those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o now_o sir_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o your_o first_o letter_n you_o have_v make_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o discourse_v and_o a_o very_a good_a repetition_n to_o be_v do_v by_o memory_n which_o give_v you_o the_o commendable_a character_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hearer_n but_o when_o you_o have_v the_o discourse_n before_o you_o in_o print_n you_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o your_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v give_v i_o my_o own_o again_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o order_n and_o with_o that_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o that_o discourse_n consist_v and_o to_o have_v apply_v your_o query_n distinct_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o have_v you_o do_v this_o you_o will_v either_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resolve_v your_o own_o query_n or_o will_v more_o effectual_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o my_o mistake_n or_o at_o least_o have_v give_v your_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o pertinency_n of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o you_o have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o heap_n of_o query_n which_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v to_o what_o they_o relate_v as_o for_o your_o repetition_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v satisfaction_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o what_o i_o have_v write_v which_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o your_o query_n you_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o ask_v question_n however_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o to_o what_o they_o belong_v and_o give_v as_o plain_a and_o short_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o i_o can_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o write_v a_o long_a book_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o after_o your_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o can_v remember_v or_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o my_o sermon_n you_o give_v we_o a_o very_o mistake_v summary_n of_o it_o to_o sum_v up_o say_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o 4._o p._n 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v member_n into_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o with_o such_o rite_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n derive_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o national_a church_n wherefore_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n within_o this_o nation_n be_v usurper_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n baptise_a by_o their_o pastor_n not_o be_v due_o admit_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o traitor_n to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o in_o a_o right_a line_n durus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n have_v you_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o your_o title-page_n that_o you_o be_v a_o layman_n to_o make_v your_o triumph_n over_o a_o poor_a undo_v dr._n of_o divinity_n the_o more_o glorious_a i_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o some_o new_a sect_n of_o conjectural_a divine_n and_o true_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o your_o guess_n that_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o outdo_v you_o in_o this_o art_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o discourse_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o sum_v up_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o i_o that_o to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o refer_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o short_a paragraph_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o leave_v the_o most_o fanciful_a reader_n to_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o you_o have_v do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o god_n only_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n i_o add_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a 5._o resolut_a of_o case_n p._n 5._o visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o convenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant-rite_n and_o

form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n i_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n visible_a way_n of_o form_v a_o church_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a charter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v but_o than_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v how_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n they_o make_v they_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o this_o covenant_n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n deny_v here_o be_v no_o dispute_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n christ_n institute_v whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o order_n or_o succession_n or_o in_o what_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v valid_a which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o valid_a authority_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o present_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a hypothesis_n viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o make_v no_o inquiry_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v right_o baptise_a or_o not_o but_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o grant_v i_o inquire_v whether_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church-member_n whether_o it_o make_v we_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a church_n whether_o a_o church-member_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o with_o which_o we_o can_v when_o we_o please_v communicate_v occasional_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o these_o matter_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o all_o your_o query_n which_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a hypothesis_n of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o and_o yet_o to_o oblige_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o your_o first_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o pious_a dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o sufficient_a power_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o moral_a heathen_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o a_o papist_n ans_fw-fr the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptization_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o though_o irregular_o baptize_v this_o you_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o continue_v schismatic_n whatever_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o piety_n be_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a heathen_n and_o papist_n 2._o whether_o the_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o church_n which_o all_o must_v own_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o answer_v a_o general_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a covenant_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o primary_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a church-duty_n and_o essential_a to_o church-communion_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o baptize_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o obedience_n to_o church-governor_n be_v but_o then_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o universal_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o church-authoritie_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v and_o though_o all_o orthodox_n church_n must_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a authority_n over_o another_o church_n or_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o perceive_v sir_n you_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o add_v if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o be_v exclude_v by_o church-censure_n though_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o slight_a contempt_n or_o neglect_n nay_o for_o a_o wrongful_a cause_n true_o sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n viz_o by_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o whoever_o live_v in_o england_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o cathelick_n church_n and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n the_o first_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o second_o be_v always_o valid_a and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cut_v man_n off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n i_o say_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v the_o final_a state_n of_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gracious_a allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o some_o schismatic_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v what_o favour_n he_o may_v allow_v to_o other_o sinner_n but_o you_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o this_o sound_a church_n this_o be_v another_o horn_n of_o your_o formidable_a dilemma_n if_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n than_o those_o baptise_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v catholic_n christian_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n therefore_o english_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o but_o may_v be_v very_o good_a subject_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o though_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o english_a christian_n inhabit_v in_o

this_o church_n but_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o obey_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n therefore_o french_a or_o english_a subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n oh_o what_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o some_o man_n you_o proceed_v but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v if_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v yes_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o question_n but_o then_o query_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n may_v not_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v if_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n yes_o they_o may_v reply_v so_o if_o they_o please_v or_o anonymus_fw-la for_o they_o but_o whoever_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v weak_a because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a because_o the_o supposition_n of_o communicate_v where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v supersedes_o that_o query_n for_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v where_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o never_o say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o covenant_n a_o corporation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o royal_a charter_n you_o know_v may_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v by-law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n not_o these_o by-law_n whereon_o the_o corporation_n be_v found_v i_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o suppose_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n whether_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o q._n 3._o your_o next_o query_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o other_o church-governor_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n of_o church-communion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o church-authoritie_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n any_o way_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o this_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v appoint_v any_o other_o way_n but_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 331_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v this_o case_n large_o debate_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o up_o start_v two_o other_o query_n 1._o whether_o this_o will_v not_o put_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n upon_o a_o very_a hazardous_a issue_n and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v every_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o other_o corruption_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n dangerous_a and_o sinful_a as_o a_o disease_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o i_o doubt_v sir_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o order_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a etc._n vindicat._n p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o sound_a and_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v see_v state_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o your_o second_o query_n be_v answer_v that_o though_o this_o church_n be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o regular_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o layman_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n because_o a_o antichristian_a that_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o independent_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v she_o own_o officer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o sep._n p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o i_o do_v charge_v our_o dissenter_n with_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o for_o their_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a separation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o order_n or_o that_o such_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o if_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n than_o they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v true_a order_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o yet_o divide_v christian_a communion_n by_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o q_o whether_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church-covenant_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o true_a church_n within_o another_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o catholick-communion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n from_o which_o one_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ans_fw-fr fair_a and_o soft_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n before_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o you_o have_v so_o misrepresent_v so_o curtail_v these_o proposition_n and_o so_o mix_v and_o blend_a thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a place_n again_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o follow_v i_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o found_v on_o this_o one_o covenant_n have_v explain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o 10._o p._n 10._o society_n that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n 19_o p._n 19_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v several_a 20._o p._n 20._o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o

out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v

no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o live_v in_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n allow_v among_o we_o 5._o your_o next_o query_n be_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a though_o not_o visible_o admit_v into_o church-communion_n where_o he_o want_v the_o mean_n have_v not_o a_o virtual_a baptism_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 21._o ans_fw-fr what_o this_o concern_v i_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o visible_a member_n you_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o visible_a admission_n by_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v this_o from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v make_v at_o baptism_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v without_o it_o but_o what_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determie_n unbaptise_v person_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o not_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n 6._o query_n why_o a_o profess_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o out_o of_o secular_a interest_n continue_v a_o communicant_a with_o this_o church_n be_v more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o such_o as_o be_v above_o describe_v ans_fw-fr neither_o atheist_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a insinuation_n against_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o profess_a atheist_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n yet_o i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o one_o who_o will_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o church_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v communion_n will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n 7._o query_n whether_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n of_o man_n incorporate_v by_o one_o charter_n shall_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n do_v it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n sanderson_n call_v the_o clergy_n may_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v suspend_v they_o as_o suppose_v a_o protestant_a clergy_n take_v their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v shall_v deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o popish_a do_v in_o venice_n and_o here_o in_o king_n john_n time_n during_o the_o interdict_v quid_fw-la inde_fw-la operatur_fw-la ans_fw-fr just_o as_o much_o as_o this_o query_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o guess_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o which_o this_o covenant_n belong_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n forfeit_v etc._n resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n their_o right_n to_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o charter_n grant_v to_o a_o particular_a corporation_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o who_o divide_v himself_o from_o that_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o forfeit_v a_o charter_n by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o officer_n i_o doubt_v sir_n your_o head_n have_v be_v warm_v with_o quo_n warranto_n which_o so_o affect_v your_o fancy_n that_o you_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o i_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o question_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o ask_v question_n than_o why_o you_o ask_v any_o at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o ask_v five_o hundred_o more_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n as_o most_o of_o these_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v a_o reserve_v of_o particular_a query_n but_o general_a query_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v what_o they_o relate_v to_o than_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o have_v three_o set_n of_o query_n relate_v to_o three_o several_a proposition_n beside_o a_o part_a blow_n of_o four_o query_n relate_v to_o my_o text._n the_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v please_v to_o question_v i_o about_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o regular_a society_n under_o order_n and_o government_n now_o sir_n be_v this_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_a society_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o independent_a individual_n which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o independent_a church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v all_o these_o question_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confute_v our_o saviour_n and_o burlesque_fw-la his_o institution_n but_o since_o i_o be_o condemn_v to_o answer_v question_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v they_o 1._o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a station_n and_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n for_o which_o you_o may_v compare_v st._n john_n with_o st._n matthew_n ans_fw-fr no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n which_o relate_v peculiar_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n with_o his_o minister_n with_o particular_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v peculiar_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n include_v their_o successor_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v 2._o therefore_o query_n whether_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o particular_a church_n provide_v there_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a query_n what_o this_o query_n mean_n or_o how_o it_o concern_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o query_n relate_v i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o particular_a but_o only_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o include_v particular_n as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o lawful_a term_n whoever_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessary_a reason_n though_o he_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o unite_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n

and_o though_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n if_o she_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o man_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o church-authority_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o have_v best_a consider_v whether_o such_o pride_n and_o opinionativeness_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o excuse_v 3._o whether_o if_o the_o promise_v you_o mention_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n it_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o church-governor_n and_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v very_o distinct_a but_o very_o consistent_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v never_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o true_a member_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o i_o cite_v it_o for_o and_o so_o much_o it_o certain_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n you_o raise_v query_n on_o be_v this_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n this_o i_o do_v indeed_o assert_v that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o make_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o this_o be_v found_v as_o every_o honest_a writer_n shall_v do_v you_o only_o put_v a_o perverse_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o which_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o live_v in_o a_o distinct_a church-communion_n from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o i_o conceive_v needs_o explain_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n if_o their_o communion_n be_v sinful_a which_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o answer_v your_o two_o first_o query_n but_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v just_a or_o unjust_a for_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v the_o man_n for_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o own_o that_o they_o separate_a from_o any_o church_n but_o that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church-state_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o no_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o independent_a church_n baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v make_v man_n christian_n at_o large_a but_o not_o church-member_n which_o i_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n for_o then_o baptism_n which_o admit_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o rebaptize_v christian_n as_o form_v they_o into_o new_a church-society_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o impertinent_a all_o your_o query_n be_v under_o this_o head_n your_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o independent_a principle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 3._o whether_o every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o the_o national_a ans_fw-fr every_o bishopric_n be_v a_o distinct_a episcopal_a church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o national_a communion_n make_v they_o not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o a_o national_a but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o you_o may_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v indeed_o within_o the_o national_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o not_o one_o national_a church_n as_o bishopric_n be_v 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v the_o external_n form_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a grant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o what_o allowance_n christ_n will_v make_v for_o the_o mistake_v of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n who_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o can_v hope_v as_o charitable_o as_o any_o man_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v church-communion_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n 3_o you_o take_v occasion_n for_o your_o next_o query_n from_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n you_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o independent_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o require_v of_o their_o member_n a_o new_a contract_n no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n i_o prove_v indeed_o from_o their_o place_v a_o church-state_n in_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o no_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v separate_a church_n 32._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o 32._o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o by_o such_o a_o explicit_a independent_a covenant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o that_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o if_o those_o be_v schismatic_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o all_o independent_o must_v be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o independent_a congregation_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o query_n q._n 1._o whether_o any_o obstacle_n to_o catholic_n communion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deprive_v man_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o covenant_n or_o contract_n ans_fw-fr yes_o it_o may_v but_o with_o this_o material_a difference_n other_o thing_n hinder_v communion_n as_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n this_o independent_a covenant_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shut_v up_o enclose_v and_o break_v christian_a communion_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a church_n and_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a congregation_n sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n a_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o remove_v those_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o

say_v nothing_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o conformity_n not_o only_o make_v such_o conformity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n ordinary_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o this_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obedience_n indeed_o and_o subjection_n to_o church-authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o particular_a law_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v different_a in_o different_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o destroy_v man_n soul_n if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o humorsom_n and_o peevish_a as_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o such_o reason_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n as_o these_o you_o may_v find_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o it_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n answer_v your_o question_n not_o that_o they_o need_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o too_o much_o despise_v nor_o other_o weak_a people_n think_v your_o question_n unanswered_a and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o little_a ghostly_a counsel_n too_o which_o you_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o head_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o who_o you_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v to_o trust_v common_a fame_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o though_o i_o know_v not_o you_o yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o know_v i_o and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v often_o 1._o p._n 1._o hear_v i_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v not_o without_o edify_v thereby_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v become_v you_o to_o have_v treat_v i_o with_o a_o little_a more_o civility_n than_o you_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o clergyman_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n than_o for_o i_o you_o have_v do_v so_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o my_o great_a master_n but_o by_o frequent_a trial_n to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o invidious_a and_o spiteful_a reflection_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o a_o clergyman_n be_v now_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v for_o another_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o whole_a order_n whatever_o personal_a kindness_n you_o may_v have_v for_o some_o man_n they_o be_v but_o a_o herd_n of_o clergyman_n and_o you_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o oversee_v admonish_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o preface_n preface_n go_v beyond_o their_o due_a bound_n i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o raillery_n be_v grow_v very_o fashionable_a and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a gentleman_n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a who_o dare_v affront_v the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n but_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o think_v their_o office_n as_o contemptible_a as_o their_o person_n general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o be_v intreague_v by_o clergyman_n of_o all_o side_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v save_v without_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o church-government_n or_o else_o i_o doubt_v your_o salvation_n may_v be_v hazardous_a but_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o unlimited_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n yet_o what_o have_v the_o sound_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o own_v it_o do_v what_o occasion_n do_v i_o give_v for_o this_o censure_n who_o have_v express_o confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-authority_n to_o church-communion_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o 39_o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 39_o the_o church_n be_v no_o society_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o be_v a_o society_n how_o can_v any_o society_n subsist_v without_o authority_n in_o some_o person_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o society_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o a_o very_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a thing_n for_o you_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n you_o think_v it_o a_o pretty_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o man_n be_v baptise_a or_o not_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptise_a what_o your_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o do_v not_o know_v though_o if_o you_o be_v consistent_a with_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v that_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n too_o true_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v your_o catechism_n than_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n and_o let_v i_o in_o time_n warn_v you_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o way_n you_o be_v in_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n natural_a religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o any_o positive_a institution_n but_o reveal_v religion_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v for_o when_o god_n transact_v with_o mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a minister_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o evangelical_n minister_n and_o sacrament_n fall_v into_o contempt_n man_n must_v think_v mean_o of_o christianity_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o call_v natural_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v who_o reject_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n provide_v and_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o sacrament_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o deist_n and_o socinian_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o believe_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n of_o natural_a

thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n ●17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n ●17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o

safe_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o be_v without_o sin_n three_o to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o maintain_v arg._n 3_o 244._o vine_n on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 244._o a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o mr._n cotton_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a 5._o infant_n baptism_n p._n 102._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o p._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o dead_a plant_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o that_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o compound_a body_n of_o live_v and_o dead_a member_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n use_v to_o call_v this_o separation_n upon_o apol._n in_o proverb_n edward_n apol._n pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n the_o white_a devil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o make_v mix_v communion_n a_o argument_n for_o separation_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o they_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v object_n 1_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o church-communion_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o 126._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 27._o cawdrey_n church-reformat_a p._n 126._o and_o not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o exclude_v he_o not_o so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o concern_v not_o religious_a but_o civil-communion_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o not_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commerce_n but_o familiar_a also_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v several_a reason_n 1._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o eat_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o phrase_n of_o 210._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 200._o brinsley_n arraignment_n p._n 45._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 210._o scripture_n not_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o to_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n break_v off_o so_o mr._n ball_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o eat_v which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v with_o a_o brother_n so_o mr._n jenkin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o eat_v here_o forbid_v be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o nocent_a not_o of_o the_o innocent_a to_o these_o there_o be_v add_v other_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 81._o grave_a confut._n part_v 4._o p._n 57_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 167._o cawdrey_n reformat_fw-la p._n 75._o cure_n dir._n 9_o p._n 81._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v also_o undertake_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v this_o say_v mr._n vine_n have_v not_o 128._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o tomb_n theod._n p._n 128._o a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o countenance_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o corrupt_a member_n be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o under_o some_o present_a circumstance_n as_o for_o want_n of_o due_a proof_n or_o through_o particular_a favour_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allowable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o for_o than_o we_o be_v without_o a_o ordinance_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o the_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o discipline_n and_o shall_v 2._o sect._n 2._o show_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o or_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n 2._o what_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o do_v own_o and_o prove_v first_o as_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v arg._n 1_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o mr._n 99_o t._n c's_o letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 98_o 99_o cartwright_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o church-assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o dutch_a assembly_n or_o lutheran_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v in_o 106._o p._n 106._o discipline_n so_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n whereas_o now_o in_o 488._o com._n on_o the_o ephes_n p_o 487_o 488._o some_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister_n church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o if_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o then_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n second_o this_o they_o further_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n arg._n 2_o of_o particular_n this_o way_n mr._n blake_n proceed_v in_o 238._o vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236_o 238._o discipline_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o make_v attempt_n of_o get_v up_o pure_a select_a church_n 18._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 18._o or_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n faulty_a all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o be_v censure_v as_o foul_o faulty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o any_o to_o make_v separation_n nor_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o separatist_n give_v to_o come_v low_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n vines_n 226._o on_o sacram._n c._n 19_o p._n 226._o that_o the_o helvetian_a or_o switzerland_n church_n claim_v to_o be_v church_n and_o have_v the_o note_n word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v among_o 33._o v._o gillespie_n nihil_fw-la respondes_fw-la p._n 33._o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n to_o come_v near_a home_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o this_o be_v want_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v 48._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v knutton_n seven_a query_n brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o and_o of_o which_o mr._n vines_n say_v 65._o say_v say_v say_v on_o sacram._n p._n 219._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 65._o we_o know_v rather_o the_o name_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o several_a church-assembly_n among_o the_o dissenter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o preacher_n without_o full_a pastoral_n charge_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o have_v little_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o this_o

and_o the_o same_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o proof_n from_o their_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o present_o upon_o their_o profess_a willing_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v sincere_a convert_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 3._o act_n 4._o 34._o act_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n in_o who_o you_o know_v that_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n st._n philip_n proceed_v in_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o 12._o act_n 8._o 12._o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o be_v simon_n magus_n whose_o former_a notorious_a crime_n of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v have_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o holy_a deacon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v afterward_o yet_o upon_o his_o believe_v 20._o act_n 8._o 20._o he_o be_v baptise_a such_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n they_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v nothing_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o privilege_n since_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v the_o one_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n christ_n have_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o make_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n fore-instructing_a his_o disciple_n by_o many_o parable_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o flour_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o solid_a corn_n and_o 47._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o vers_fw-la 47._o light_a chaff_n a_o vine_n on_o which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a branch_n a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o lesser_a value_n wood_n and_o earth_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o a_o marriage_n feast_n where_o be_v wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o 25._o mat._n 25._o have_v oil_n and_o some_o but_o empty_a lamp_n st._n hierome_n compare_v it_o to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v typus_fw-la st._n hier._n dial_n con_fw-mi lucifer_n arca_n noae_n ecclesiae_fw-la typus_fw-la not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o more_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o what_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o few_o choose_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o church_n many_o more_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v plant_v be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o number_n whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a have_v they_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o they_o but_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v fornicator_n unclean_a and_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v many_o that_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n to_o pick_v and_o eat_v the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o christ_n have_v demolish_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o much_o go_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 11._o time_n and_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o superstition_n st._n paul_n signify_v his_o fear_n of_o quite_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o vain_a among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o have_v receive_v such_o member_n into_o it_o that_o be_v either_o very_o cold_a &_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n prove_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o swarm_v with_o these_o that_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v notwistanding_n admit_v many_o mere_a formal_a professor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 5._o no_o other_o rule_n in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n be_v practicable_a whether_o person_n be_v real_o holy_a and_o true_o regenerate_v or_o no_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o they_o may_v through_o want_n of_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v misguide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o time_n the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o bad_a and_o shut_v against_o the_o good_a now_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o in_o observe_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o act_v wrongful_o and_o injurious_o to_o men._n in_o sum_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o short_a and_o fallible_a understanding_n he_o have_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 7._o not_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a public_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o his_o church_n and_o in_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o the_o rule_n be_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o other_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n prove_v by_o witness_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o behaviour_n he_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o what_o be_v

mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n 2_o what_o kind_a of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o forfeit_n their_o right_n to_o they_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o 3._o upon_o what_o the_o right_a of_o those_o member_n that_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v be_v ground_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o external_a privilege_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o each_o sort_n have_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow_n member_n 1._o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n such_o as_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_a external_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o especial_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o with_o you_o all_o amen_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o member_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o offender_n those_o be_v that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o its_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n fair_o intimate_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n not_o no_o keep_n company_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o in_o civil_a matter_n though_o some_o must_v be_v have_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o viz._n not_o by_o forsake_v the_o church_n ourselves_o but_o by_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bo_z save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n such_o sinner_n as_o these_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n undo_v and_o make_v void_a what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n they_o by_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v for_o they_o but_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o do_v virtual_o renounce_v that_o covenant_n they_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n their_o surety_n engage_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o habitual_a notorious_a offender_n as_o these_o say_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o such_o engagement_n but_o we_o will_v be_v at_o large_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o fancy_n and_o to_o worship_n who_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o virtual_o renounce_v their_o church-membership_a they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reckon_v all_o that_o have_v high_o and_o notorious_o sin_v among_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o formal_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o church_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o though_o till_o that_o be_v past_a they_o can_v not_o actual_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o they_o begin_v before_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o religious_a commerce_n towards_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o make_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o their_o right_n to_o the_o external_a franchise_n of_o it_o remain_v inviolable_a and_o their_o title_n without_o question_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o condition_n on_o mans._n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a 61._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 61._o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n in_o those_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o so_o far_o as_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n so_o far_o will_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o a_o bare_a faederal_a holiness_n can_v give_v man_n a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o relation_n not_o that_o such_o member_n as_o these_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o special_a and_o particular_a favour_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o near_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n ally_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n household_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o external_a blessing_n which_o he_o in_o common_a bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a family_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o church-membership_a church-membership_a necessary_o imply_v church-communion_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o church-priviledge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n and_o virtual_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o

can_v or_o will_v do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v have_v as_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n or_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o be_v by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 47._o act_n 2._o 47._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatever_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o christ_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 28._o act_n 26._o 28._o blood_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_v afford_v 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o laugh_v a_o matter_n as_o some_o now_o adays_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o slight_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n and_o saintship_n voluntary_o to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o far_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o with_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v apol._n nam_fw-la judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n apol._n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o account_v full_a as_o dreadful_a a_o doom_n as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v rare_o pass_v against_o a_o offender_n but_o with_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2._o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v past_a use_v the_o most_o ardent_a importunity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a penance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o you_o may_v have_v behold_v they_o kiss_v the_o chain_n of_o imprison_a martyr_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o lazar_n or._n nazion_n 12._o or._n wallow_v at_o the_o temple-door_n on_o their_o knee_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v have_v see_v they_o strip_v and_o naked_a their_o hair_n neglect_v their_o body_n wither_v their_o eye_n deject_v and_o sometime_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o the_o great_a theodosius_n 15._o theod._n h._n eccl._n 5._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o that_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o three_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o first_o be_v obj._n do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n come_v unworthy_o and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o can_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o in_o do_v which_o they_o sin_v so_o heinous_o and_o for_o do_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o severe_o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o even_o of_o common_a mercy_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o this_o prime_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n 5._o psal_n 39_o 5._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o man_n be_v 5._o isa_n 39_o 5._o sinner_n and_o their_o best_a service_n imperfect_a and_o impure_a but_o then_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o this_o privilege_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worth_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o enter_v at_o first_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o those_o member_n that_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o those_o unworthy_a communicant_n 1._o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o dr._n lightf_n in_o loc_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v eat_v it_o still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v represent_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o altogether_o as_o void_a of_o any_o sincere_a affection_n and_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o mighty_a redemption_n he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o division_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21_o 22_o ver_fw-la pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n sensuality_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v usual_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o love-feast_n that_o be_v eat_v just_a before_o it_o but_o so_o unchristian_a be_v these_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n they_o run_v into_o party_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o rich_a despise_a and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a that_o come_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v as_o they_o from_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o poor_a be_v hungry_a whilst_o the_o rich_a feed_v and_o pamper_a their_o body_n to_o excess_n and_o luxury_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a such_o swine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v unworthy_a with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n sometime_o word_n it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n to_o crucify_v 16._o heb._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 16._o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o despise_v

be_v for_o a_o form_n this_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o be_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o they_o say_v that_o be_v for_o kneel_v so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a adjunct_n do_v further_a devotion_n and_o be_v for_o edification_n be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o both_o now_o if_o adjunct_n be_v not_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o use_v to_o further_a devotion_n than_o the_o further_a devotion_n by_o any_o rite_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v that_o rite_n so_o use_v to_o be_v worship_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v false_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o true_a true_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o become_v worship_n when_o either_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o special_a end_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o acceptance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v adjunct_n may_v be_v make_v part_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o many_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o church_n we_o plead_v nothing_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o necessary_a nor_o as_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o its_o charge_a as_o a_o fault_n upon_o rite_n in_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n without_o this_o end_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o give_a honour_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o grave_a and_o solemn_a that_o may_v best_o suit_v it_o and_o promote_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o if_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o it_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o end_n they_o become_v vain_a and_o trifle_a neither_o worthy_a of_o that_o nor_o our_o defence_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o such_o that_o either_o have_v no_o signification_n or_o who_o signification_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o trace_v and_o that_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_a devotion_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o end_n if_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o book_n as_o when_o on_o the_o gospel_n nor_o if_o the_o lovefeast_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v only_o as_o a_o common_a meal_n without_o respect_n to_o charity_n signify_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o external_n rite_n take_v up_o by_o man_n and_o use_v for_o the_o further_a devotion_n be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n this_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o debase_v god_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o external_n ries_z as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o fall_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o object_n iv_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o we_o fancy_v they_o shall_v have_v determine_v but_o by_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v a_o plausiable_a plea_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v decide_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n secure_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o so_o huge_o amplify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o be_v it_o so_o who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sober_a and_o amicable_a debate_n and_o fair_a reason_n to_o bring_v debate_n to_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o plausible_a that_o who_o can_v better_a determine_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o god_n who_o worship_n it_o be_v and_o where_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o better_o determine_v than_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o end_v it_o be_v write_v for_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o case_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v no_o such_o care_n take_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n nor_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a particular_a prescription_n in_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o passover_n nor_o in_o prayer_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n its_o plain_a that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o discover_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o method_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o put_v man_n into_o such_o state_n as_o will_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n that_o i_o may_v relieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v so_o without_o subject_v themselves_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v use_v or_o join_v with_o and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n and_o vzzah_n touch_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v example_n record_v for_o caution_n to_o we_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n attend_v with_o the_o like_a aggravation_n and_o alike_o do_v expose_v to_o god_n displeasure_n if_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o text_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 18._o rev._n 22._o 18._o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o withal_o if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o among_o they_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n prescribe_v in_o their_o

one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o we_o state_n the_o case_n we_o say_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n and_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o nice_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o common_a usage_n or_o prescription_n or_o institution_n since_o we_o think_v that_o decency_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o thing_n proceed_v nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o it_o be_v now_o think_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o little_a curious_a arewe_n about_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v so_o little_a speculative_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o we_o think_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o these_o case_n than_o all_o the_o accuracy_n in_o metaphysic_n so_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o for_o edification_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o humane_a institution_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o humane_a institution_n can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v find_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n again_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a act_n in_o all_o case_n and_o comely_a and_o grave_a in_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n to_o worship_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n we_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v when_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o when_o the_o thing_n suit_n not_o the_o nature_n or_o defeat_v the_o end_n etc._n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o i_o in_o the_o controvert_v tract_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o position_n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a act_n or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o humane_a act_n or_o comely_a for_o all_o humane_a act_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o nothing_o though_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o comely_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o much_o less_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o worship_n only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o humane_a acts._n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o exception_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o it_o but_o though_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o may_v light_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o expect_v till_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o the_o hint_n he_o give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v i●_n 1._o prop._n 1._o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n his_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o th●_n thing_n plead_v for_o they_o viz._n decency_n order_n edification_n as_o say_v he_o 1._o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n t●_n 11._o pag_n 11._o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n wear_v a●_n antic_a habit_n will_v not_o make_v it_o decent_a till_o it_o coul●_n prescribe_v or_o have_v obtain_v a_o common_a consent_n this_o ●_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o i●_n vogue_n among_o those_o that_o will_v artificial_o handl●_n this_o matter_n but_o here_o let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v create_v a_o decency_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescription_n common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n but_o how_o begin_v that_o prescription_n whence_o arise_v that_o consent_n whether_o from_o chance_n or_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v it_o whence_o i●_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a certain_o if_o it_o begin_v in_o one_o of_o these_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a of_o th●_n two_o and_o the_o less_o disputable_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v har●_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n shall_v be_v sawful_a and_o that_o which_o come_v by_o institution_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a but_o 2._o if_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o decency_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o reason_n as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o church_n on_o this_o side_n rome_n that_o by_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la do_v stamp_v a_o decency_n upon_o its_o institution_n without_o respect_n to_o prescription_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n or_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o argument_n great_a as_o if_o to_o create_v a_o decency_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n and_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o according_a to_o he_o god_n himself_o can_v then_o create_v a_o decency_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v that_o to_o be_v at_o once_o which_o require_v time_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o say_v to_o produce_v and_o form_v it_o so_o high_a do_v the_o power_n of_o a_o little_a school-subtilty_n and_o imagination_n sometime_o transport_v man_n that_o their_o argument_n vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n and_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o what_o be_v gross_a and_o tangible_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n yet_o order_n may_v be_v order_n without_o those_o dilatory_a reason_n of_o custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o what_o hold_v against_o establish_v decency_n by_o institution_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o order_n may_v be_v thereby_o establish_v therefore_o 2._o he_o further_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o plea._n we_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o nothing_o ibid._n ibid._n by_o orderly_a and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o without_o confusion_n by_o decency_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o sordid_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o action_n that_o be_v not_o decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a so_o than_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o nature_n can_v nothing_o be_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o contain_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ordain_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a manager_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v hammond_n ames_n be_v fresh_a suit_n &_o answer_v to_o bp._n morton_n

13._o 4._o though_o god_n do_v deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o because_o thing_n be_v not_o settle_v so_o it_o be_v before_o with_o the_o tribe_n therefore_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n rest_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 10_o or_o at_o most_o the_o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o settle_a peace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n pool_n read_v it_o as_o the_o margin_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 28_o 3._o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 1._o god_n say_v i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o israel_n and_o plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 17._o 9_o 2._o of_o solomon_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o peace_n 9_o peace_n peace_n peace_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o david_n to_o design_n a_o temple_n nor_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v design_n it_o but_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o because_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o because_o the_o author_n have_v refer_v i_o to_o ames_n i_o will_v send_v he_o back_o thither_o and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o this_o or_o no._n 26._o aim_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o §._o 6_o and_o 7._o case_n examine_v p._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n this_o reverend_a person_n say_v it_o lie_v upon_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_fw-la be_v keep_v as_o a_o religious_a feast_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o religious_a feast_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o general_a proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v one_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o institute_v religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n both_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 19_o captivity_n captivity_n captivity_n zech._n 8._o 19_o such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 59_o maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o saviour_n saviour_n saviour_n john_n 10_o 22._o nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n among_o they_o jud._n they_o they_o they_o buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n and_o so_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v establish_v this_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o 29._o it_o it_o it_o est_fw-la 9_o 20_o 27_o 29._o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n will_v appear_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n a_o good_a day_n 22._o day_n day_n day_n ●_o 8._o 17._o 9_o 18_o 19_o 22._o which_o mr._n pool_n thus_o paraphrase_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n 27._o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n on_o c._n 8._o 17._o ch._n 9_o 27._o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o as_o mr._n pool_n because_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n 31._o behalf_n behalf_n behalf_n c._n 9_o 25_o 31._o it_o appear_v further_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v they_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a 22._o poor_a poor_a poor_a c._n 9_o 22._o which_o say_v pool_n they_o use_v to_o give_v upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o see_n neh._n 8._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o person_n of_o such_o signal_n piety_n as_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n shall_v institute_v and_o under_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v shall_v observe_v this_o feast_n only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o civil_a joy_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o about_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o religious_a feast_n as_o their_o fast_o be_v a_o religious_a fast_o so_o the_o text_n make_v they_o parallel_v they_o confirm_v these_o day_n of_o purim_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o seed_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o fasting_n &_o their_o cry_n 31._o cry_n cry_n cry_n c._n 10_o 31._o but_o what_o their_o fast_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cry_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v declare_v so_o to_o go_v you_o and_o fast_o pool_n add_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o main_a business_n to_o which_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o help_n 31._o help_n help_n help_n on._n c._n 4._o 16_o and_o 9_o 31._o but_o our_o author_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o become_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o gracious_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o order_n for_o such_o act_n on_o their_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v they_o not_o therefore_o religious_a nay_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o plain_o express_v and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o canonical_a but_o say_v our_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o in_o one_o breath_n he_o have_v yield_v all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o fix_v and_o anniversary_n festival_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o commemoration_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o command_n for_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o further_o that_o thing_n not_o command_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o synagogal_a worship_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o synagogue_n want_v no_o special_a command_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n consider_v as_o a_o humane_a act._n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n but_o first_o why_o do_v not_o synagogue_n want_v a_o special_a command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o for_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o build_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o one_o already_o institute_v a_o temple_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o to_o build_v place_n for_o which_o they_o have_v as_o he_o yield_v no_o special_a command_n as_o the_o synagogue_n but_o suppose_v they_o need_v not_o a_o command_n for_o synagogue_n because_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n yet_o how_o will_v that_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_v in_o synagogue_n want_v it_o not_o that_o place_n be_v a_o circumstance_n convenient_a and_o that_o synagogue_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o building_n and_o use_v such_o place_n without_o a_o special_a command_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n so_o and_o so_o order_v in_o those_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o contend_v against_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v write_v of_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o want_v a_o special_a command_n how_o

use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n only_o as_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v or_o convenient_o or_o 14._o pag._n 1._o pag._n 14._o come_o do_v as_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o for_o his_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o will_v those_o reason_n justify_v those_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o just_a number_n of_o three_o hour_n or_o however_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o prayer_n use_v at_o those_o hour_n but_o whatever_o exception_n he_o have_v against_o the_o time_n he_o it_o seem_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 11._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n if_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o determine_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n than_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v change_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v please_v how_o may_v they_o have_v change_v they_o may_v they_o do_v it_o as_o apostolical_a person_n or_o as_o private_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o they_o do_v exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n issue_n from_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o hour_n and_o apply_v his_o thus_o to_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n of_o pure_a institution_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o though_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a which_o he_o join_v together_o and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o 19_o pag._n 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o than_o civil_a usage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o or_o no_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o our_o author_n authority_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o 13._o case_n of_o indifferenc_n thing_n p._n 13._o only_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o confront_v what_o i_o produce_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v civilrites_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v i_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v impossible_a to_o prove_v first_o because_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o token_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o charity_n as_o i_o then_o show_v second_o 12._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 9_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o when_o use_v as_o mere_o civil_a and_o as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o this_o be_v as_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n i_o then_o show_v where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o 5._o hor._n in_o joh._n c._n 13._o 5._o buxtorf_n i_o may_v add_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n it_o appear_v further_a they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a from_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sober_a temperate_a chaste_a or_o holy_a manner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o all_o kiss_v and_o all_o feast_n will_v be_v holy_a but_o now_o holiness_n stamp_v somewhat_o peculiar_a upon_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o signify_v that_o by_o some_o act_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o more_o likely_a the_o kiss_n be_v call_v holy_a from_o its_o end_n use_v and_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o entire_a love_n which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o that_o when_o it_o be_v betwixt_o person_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o different_a sex_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n and_o design_v for_o no_o religious_a end_n can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v require_v it_o and_o close_v his_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o with_o it_o last_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a assembly_n and_o some_o of_o they_o annex_v thereunto_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o 16._o pag._n 16._o prove_v that_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v worship_v his_o father_n he_o step_v aside_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v either_o kiss_v or_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v become_v our_o author_n rather_o to_o have_v remove_v the_o proof_n give_v of_o this_o than_o to_o call_v for_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o reverence_n that_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v joh._n 13._o 4._o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o learned_a 24._o exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 22._o &_o 24._o casaubon_n how_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o then_o show_v and_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o dr._n falkner_n that_o 3._o libertas_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v till_o that_o at_o least_o be_v refute_v that_o the_o lovefeast_n be_v join_v to_o and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o it_o show_v but_o also_o the_o change_n of_o name_n and_o the_o give_v of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o theophylact_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o love-feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a tertullian_n declare_v that_o from_o hence_o 39_o apel._n c._n 39_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o authority_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o write_v upon_o this_o custom_n etc._n v._o vine_n on_o the_o sacram._n c._n 2._o p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o further_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o incapacity_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a but_o our_o author_n do_v endeavour_v at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v 21._o case_n examine_v pag._n 21._o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n practice_v which_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v

not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v concern_v but_o only_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o fancy_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o decent_a or_o convenient_a or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o prudent_o order_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o fancy_v they_o yet_o still_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o it_o can_v go_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v because_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o touch_v be_v not_o affect_v where_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v in_o the_o four_o place_n all_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o our_o communion_n pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n that_o be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o another_o way_n or_o those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v a_o great_a many_o religious_a godly_a person_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o we_o these_o now_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v man_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n education_n or_o the_o example_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o make_v any_o action_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v that_o action_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o action_n be_v against_o my_o conscience_n i_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n law_n have_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n make_v that_o action_n unlawful_a i_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a be_v always_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o then_o no_o man_n opinion_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o conscience_n nor_o be_o i_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v it_o any_o far_a than_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o i_o and_o therefore_o sure_a in_o this_o case_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o can_v be_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v to_o follow_v any_o man_n opinion_n when_o both_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o those_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o pious_a as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o when_o also_o the_o public_a law_n which_o have_v much_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o private_a opinion_n have_v determine_v what_o i_o be_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n &_o sillyness_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o prevail_v with_o these_o man_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o our_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v let_v that_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o will_v than_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o example_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v in_o the_o least_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o refuse_v our_o communion_n five_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o their_o law_n and_o prescription_n about_o god_n worship_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o have_v exceed_v their_o bound_n have_v make_v perhaps_o too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n or_o lay_v more_o stress_n than_o be_v meet_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n these_o likewise_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n from_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o admit_v the_o lawgiver_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o have_v real_o do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v indeed_o deep_o concern_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o how_o this_o do_v concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v not_o easy_o understand_v so_o long_o as_o what_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o interfere_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o add_v that_o those_o who_o so_o much_o stand_v up_o for_o christian_a liberty_n and_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v by_o their_o endless_a scruple_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v authority_n in_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o appearance_n take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o such_o other_o uncommand_v thing_n six_o and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o instance_n all_o those_o that_o can_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o turn_n to_o be_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n can_v come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n these_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n for_o their_o not_o constant_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o what_o conscience_n dare_v they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a to_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o action_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o of_o these_o person_n do_v than_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v the_o inference_n that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o thrice_o than_o to_o do_v it_o once_o and_o do_v it_o constant_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thrice_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o false_a pretender_n to_o conscience_n and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o can_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n or_o that_o can_v true_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v teal_o believe_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o for_o those_o that_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v they_o because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o determine_v either_o way_n but_o however_o because_o these_o man_n may_v just_o plead_v conscience_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n i_o shall_v consider_v their_o case_n afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n upon_o that_o argument_n those_o that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v with_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o my_o business_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o such_o a_o belief_n or_o

and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o wound_v and_o destroy_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o to_o provide_v matter_n for_o eternal_a torment_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o discourage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o offence_n or_o grief_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v any_o other_o but_o by_o some_o of_o these_o way_n now_o let_v our_o debate_n be_v determine_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o issue_n be_v whether_o conformity_n can_v be_v grieve_v other_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n it_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v say_v or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o offend_v man_n hereby_o because_o we_o either_o do_v any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n by_o it_o it_o be_v much_o true_a that_o we_o bring_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o both_o by_o it_o to_o god_n by_o take_v the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o to_o secure_v the_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o religion_n by_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o great_a service_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o profane_v by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o temerity_n of_o every_o bold_a and_o unskilful_a undertaker_n 2._o nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o hereby_o we_o let_v man_n be_v spectator_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n while_o they_o see_v we_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v that_o charity_n for_o the_o modesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o call_v our_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n any_o long_o though_o it_o can_v be_v dissemble_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o less-discerning_a rabble_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o account_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v be_v mislead_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n i_o will_v beg_v they_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v our_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o better_a conviction_n 3._o no_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o offence_n upon_o its_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n more_o cumbersome_a or_o difficult_a to_o other_o than_o it_o will_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o show_v where_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v good_a by_o see_v other_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o obstruction_n that_o cast_v in_o his_o way_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o let_v or_o hindrance_n it_o can_v be_v none_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o this_o we_o make_v religion_n cumbersome_a and_o clog_v that_o with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n i_o grant_v the_o objection_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o give_v offence_n undeniable_a be_v it_o either_o so_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o old_a in_o st._n augustin_n time_n or_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o roman-church_n clog_v with_o so_o many_o antic_a and_o garish_a ceremony_n that_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n to_o be_v a_o exact_a ritualist_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n hard_a to_o remember_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o any_o service_n and_o office_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o let_v i_o beg_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o charge_n can_v be_v just_a against_o a_o church_n and_o its_o liturgy_n which_o enjoin_v but_o three_o ceremony_n against_o which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v object_v and_o these_o too_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o so_o many_o distinct_a service_n and_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o determine_v those_o circumstance_n of_o habit_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o practice_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n burdensome_a than_o any_o of_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n perform_v their_o worship_n will_v make_v that_o so_o too_o and_o then_o the_o directory_n will_v be_v as_o chargeable_a and_o faulty_a in_o this_o as_o the_o liturgy_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a upon_o this_o first_o way_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o conform_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o can_v come_v under_o his_o notion_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a how_o much_o some_o man_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o church_n constitute_v among_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o protect_v by_o law_n and_o power_n and_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n and_o respect_n pay_v unto_o it_o and_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v at_o present_a by_o multitude_n both_o of_o great_a and_o good_a man_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v great_o malign_v and_o envy_v by_o man_n and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o continual_a trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n will_v never_o be_v effect_v but_o so_o ill_a man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o good_a government_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n may_v be_v vex_v that_o honest_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o and_o these_o may_v as_o well_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o as_o other_o may_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o church_n and_o conformity_n sure_o we_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o scandal_n that_o any_o man_n be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v at_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o offence_n or_o forbear_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n that_o every_o ill_n design_v man_n be_v please_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o venture_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o see_v whether_o all_o person_n will_v be_v please_v with_o it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o please_v not_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o man_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v avoid_v that_o character_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o much_o further_o not_o only_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o to_o reflect_v it_o back_o upon_o those_o that_o charge_v we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scandal_n will_v fall_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o not_o conformity_n but_o separation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o give_a offence_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o notion_n of_o give_v it_o that_o have_v be_v name_v separation_n be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n as_o be_v both_o a_o evil_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o betray_v other_o into_o many_o evil_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o make_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o schism_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v real_o a_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o best_a successor_n yea_o and_o few_o sin_n great_a than_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v separation_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a notion_n of_o scandal_n too_o and_o we_o sad_o see_v what_o great_a mischief_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o what_o uncharitableness_n and_o rail_n what_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n it_o betray_v man_n into_o schism_n be_v scarce_o ever_o content_a to_o be_v alone_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o go_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o

the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n enlarge_v their_o reason_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o confederate_n with_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o huge_o unbecoming_a they_o that_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o grotius_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la a_o tabulâ_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._n e._n when_o at_o their_o public_a feast_n they_o send_v some_o part_n off_o the_o table_n to_o be_v offer_v solemn_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a feast_n 2._o well_fw-mi ab_fw-la aris_n ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la defertis_fw-la or_o when_o they_o take_v some_o considerable_a portion_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o table_n as_o part_v of_o the_o idol_n portion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o now_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o be_v so_o sharp_a upon_o from_z 14_o to_o 24_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o it_o and_o plain_o mean_v either_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offer_v which_o they_o afterward_o spend_v in_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o which_o be_v public_o sell_v afterward_o in_o the_o shambles_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o be_v common_a among_o they_o to_o offer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o common_a use_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o sacred_a and_o the_o idol_n portion_n as_o in_o some_o great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o and_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n especial_o have_v give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o go_n the_o other_o i_o e._n what_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shamble●_n critic_n give_v two_o account_n of_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o that_o which_o the_o butcher_n sell_v part_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o shambles_n well_fw-mi à_fw-fr màcellario_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la carnes_z ferret_n aliquid_fw-la de_fw-fr aram_n in_o dedisset_fw-la 2._o or_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o which_o they_o often_o sell_v have_v its_o probable_a either_o more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v themselves_o or_o perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exchange_v it_o for_o other_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v with_o the_o money_n they_o sell_v it_o for_o well_fw-mi à_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cederent_fw-la venderent_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o order_n at_o all_o so_o that_o man_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o eat_v they_o if_o they_o please_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v then_o only_o from_o when_o know_v what_o they_o be_v their_o eat_v they_o may_v wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o another_o and_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n thereby_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o see_v they_o so_o careless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o without_o all_o charity_n to_o they_o by_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o speech_n relate_v be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o undetermined_a also_o as_o to_o their_o use_n no_o law_n have_v pass_v one_o way_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o now_o this_o make_v they_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n scruple_v among_o we_o and_o by_o conformity_n to_o which_o offence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v and_o several_a law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o plain_a duty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v tie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o humane_a command_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o can_v show_v favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o other_o if_o we_o will_v for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v under_o authority_n and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o above_o we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v or_o forbear_v nor_o can_v we_o now_o abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v another_o man_n conscience_n without_o grievous_o wound_v and_o worse_a offend_n of_o our_o own_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o conformity_n as_o to_o another_o man_n yet_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o downright_a sin_n and_o a_o grievous_a guilt_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o be_v impertinent_a a_o snare_n and_o a_o direct_a temptation_n and_o as_o improper_o urge_v against_o conformity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o any_o other_o duty_n how_o necessary_a soever_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o case_n we_o stand_v immediate_o responsible_a unto_o god_n and_o may_v just_o retort_v that_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o mistake_v apology_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o regard_v man_n judge_v you_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n yet_o incumbent_a upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o text_n be_v pertinent_o urge_v against_o conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a possibility_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o caution_n we_o against_o give_v offence_n unto_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n nor_o only_o the_o gentile_n nor_o both_o these_o only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a improvement_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o object_n of_o scandal_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v especial_o to_o regard_v in_o their_o care_n not_o to_o give_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o there_o be_v three_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o analogy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a party_n among_o which_o man_n converse_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o by_o consider_v the_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o which_o i_o think_v be_v only_o these_o two_o 1._o when_o we_o perceive_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v will_v offend_v all_o party_n equal_o than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v prejudice_v against_o christianity_n by_o this_o practice_n see_v its_o professor_n make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o their_o law_n so_o strict_o prohibit_v and_o god_n have_v always_o declare_v himself_o so_o

severe_a against_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o see_v man_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v offend_v too_o by_o see_v her_o member_n have_v so_o little_a a_o regard_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o the_o plain_a canon_n of_o her_o great_a founder_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o careful_a and_o cautious_a what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o nice_a point_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n 2._o but_o second_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v only_o offend_v some_o these_o different_a party_n may_v have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n other_o may_v scruple_n it_o or_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o what_o difference_n to_o make_v in_o our_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o safe_a measure_n and_o direction_n to_o we_o especial_o it_o ecumenius_fw-la his_o note_n be_v true_a as_o it_o common_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n be_v use_v as_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o he_o put_v the_o chief_a thing_n last_o and_o make_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v those_o that_o already_o profess_v it_o and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o advice_n be_v plain_o this_o you_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o do_v nothing_o to_o offend_v any_o but_o however_o take_v care_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o church_n you_o ough_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a respect_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o that_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v now_o this_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o not_o only_o acquit_v conformity_n from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n but_o cast_v it_o whole_o upon_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v a_o direct_a give_v offence_n to_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n chief_o respect_v in_o this_o prohibition_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o stay_v not_o now_o to_o give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o contend_a party_n understand_v that_o competent_o well_o nor_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v full_o do_v against_o both_o the_o opposite_a faction_n against_o she_o those_o that_o call_v she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a on_o one_o hand_n and_o those_o that_o reproach_n she_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a on_o the_o other_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v try_v by_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n her_o faith_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o four_o most_o true_o general-council_n or_o her_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n her_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o can_v collect_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o pure_a time_n or_o be_v she_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a of_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o since_o the_o reformation_n she_o will_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v but_o commend_v not_o only_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n the_o most_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o wave_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o advice_n and_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o our_o own_o case_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o respect_n to_o scandal_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reform_v itself_o from_o those_o corruption_n that_o have_v sully_v the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o by_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o popular_a faction_n which_o too_o much_o influence_v some_o foreign_a reformation_n but_o upon_o grave_n and_o sober_a advice_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n digest_v her_o doctrinal_n into_o such_o a_o number_n of_o article_n as_o she_o judge_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o council_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o upon_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o search_n she_o find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n and_o retain_v only_o such_o rite_n and_o usage_n as_o she_o find_v most_o ancient_a and_o free_a from_o any_o just_a and_o reasonable_a exception_n and_o abuse_n all_o these_o thus_o constitute_v and_o frame_v she_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o require_v conformity_n unto_o of_o all_o her_o member_n she_o will_v be_v grievous_o offend_v if_o any_o of_o her_o child_n reject_v and_o comply_v not_o with_o this_o constitution_n as_o know_v her_o knowledge_n and_o integirty_a question_v her_o authority_n despise_v and_o that_o power_n that_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o contemn_v by_o so_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n some_o heretic_n some_o schismatic_n some_o either_o design_v or_o less_o instruct_v person_n that_o declare_v themselves_o offend_v by_o conform_v to_o this_o constitution_n the_o question_n now_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v govern_v ourselves_o and_o which_o of_o these_o consideration_n we_o will_v permit_v to_o sway_v we_o whether_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o just_a authority_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n thereto_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o conform_v or_o whether_o respect_n to_o some_o private_a person_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o care_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o consideration_n to_o determine_v we_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o i_o will_v desire_v nothing_o plain_a than_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o person_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n unto_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o some_o private_a person_n and_o the_o church_n come_v in_o competition_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o offend_v some_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o true_o give_v they_o offence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v so_o to_o that_o consideration_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n and_o care_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o very_o reasonable_a at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o and_o so_o fair_a upon_o its_o own_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o worth_a while_n to_o go_v to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o it_o we_o may_v venture_v it_o to_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o may_v challenge_v any_o one_o to_o assault_v or_o undertake_v it_o yet_o however_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o add_v some_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o something_o more_o popular_o plain_a and_o convince_a 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o fair_o consider_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o fair_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o any_o private_a person_n of_o what_o character_n or_o denomination_n soever_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o what_o reason_n any_o person_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o

to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n than_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o at_o every_o private_a person_n pleasure_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o not_o only_o all_o wise_a nation_n but_o even_o all_o man_n still_o act_v by_o in_o case_n that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o to_o this_o all_o nation_n prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a and_o think_v it_o much_o better_a that_o some_o single_a person_n suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o that_o the_o public_a be_v endanger_v and_o have_v ever_o set_v the_o worst_a character_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n to_o their_o own_o private_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n and_o never_o regard_v what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n thus_o bring_v upon_o it_o so_o they_o may_v please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o passion_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o reproach_v these_o as_o monster_n of_o man_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o in_o time_n shall_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o also_o nay_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o wise_a nation_n than_o to_o punish_v single_a person_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o many_o time_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o who_o seem_v fair_o capable_a of_o mercy_n only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o public_a may_v be_v endanger_v and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o least_o step_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o government_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o man_n act_v by_o this_o rule_n too_o in_o their_o own_o concern_v even_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o particular_a person_n to_o neglect_v and_o speak_v against_o their_o establishment_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o punish_v and_o molest_v they_o than_o endanger_v their_o whole_a constitution_n and_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o before_o any_o particular_a member_n they_o ready_o gash_n and_o cut_v one_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o and_o will_v have_v a_o putrid_a and_o mortify_a member_n take_v off_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v endanger_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o more_o public_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o more_o private_a and_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o yield_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a society_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o single_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o give_v offence_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a both_o by_o plain_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o proper_a consideration_n which_o all_o man_n allow_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o in_o other_o case_n 1._o i_o begin_v first_o with_o search_v what_o warrant_v for_o this_o we_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v propose_v there_o to_o our_o imitation_n and_o first_o as_o for_o precept_n and_o direction_n i_o think_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 10._o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o upon_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o charity_n and_o to_o show_v this_o upon_o all_o occasion_n rather_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o place_n be_v full_a and_o direct_o come_v up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o the_o pretence_n make_v about_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o not_o give_v offence_n it_o be_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o charity_n be_v as_o severe_o threaten_v as_o the_o give_a offence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o come_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v candidate_n for_o our_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o that_o and_o not_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v thus_o our_o charity_n will_v determine_v as_o well_o our_o care_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n especial_o since_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o more_z so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v on_o charity_n in_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n command_v too_o and_o a_o woe_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v command_v even_o to_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o both_o we_o ought_v to_o determine_v our_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o must_v do_v so_o too_o in_o our_o charity_n of_o not_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o church_n unless_o some_o disproportion_n can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o from_o the_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n which_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a can_v this_o place_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sufficient_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warrant_v also_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o action_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o life_n be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o imitation_n do_v show_v we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o find_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pay_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o studious_o avoid_v to_o give_v any_o displeasure_n or_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v introduce_v without_o any_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_n from_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o there_o be_v one_o instance_n which_o come_v pretty_a well_o up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o that_o be_v his_o pay_a tribute_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o story_n matth._n 17._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o he_o may_v give_v some_o offence_n in_o this_o loose_a notion_n of_o offence_n i._n e._n occasion_n some_o trouble_n in_o his_o follower_n by_o own_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pay_v tribute_n as_o such_o nevertheless_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a notwithstanding_o that_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o person_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a here_o not_o to_o offend_v be_v the_o roman_a government_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o see_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o than_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o present_a case_n where_o the_o government_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o we_o can_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v offend_v the_o government_n and_o civil_a power_n too_o under_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v establish_v and_o who_o canon_n it_o have_v adopt_v

there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v with_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o expression_n and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o composure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n of_o the_o music_n of_o speech_n to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o novelty_n of_o method_n and_o expression_n that_o may_v indeed_o entertain_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o rove_a out_o to_o other_o object_n but_o even_o this_o entertainment_n be_v a_o rove_a and_o excursion_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o be_v amuse_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o method_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intent_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o than_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o secular_a object_n and_o affair_n and_o indeed_o that_o seem_a devotion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n about_o their_o fancy_n be_v general_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o as_o word_n do_v natural_o impress_v the_o fancy_n so_o the_o fancy_n do_v natural_o excite_v the_o sensitive_a affection_n so_o that_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v excite_v mere_o by_o the_o art_n and_o music_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o devotion_n but_o mechanism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v strange_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o fancy_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n the_o movement_n of_o their_o affection_n will_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o which_o the_o word_n make_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o same_o affectionate_a word_n they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o devout_a and_o do_v affect_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o new_a word_n shall_v any_o way_n advantage_n its_o devotion_n unless_o they_o be_v to_o express_v new_a matter_n since_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a unless_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o new_a word_n than_o in_o old_a suppose_v it_o be_v express_v and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o affection_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o those_o advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n imaginary_a and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n viz._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a instance_n 1._o one_o great_a advantage_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o great_a preparation_n for_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v peruse_v the_o word_n beforehand_o and_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o know_v beforehand_o what_o word_n my_o sin_n will_v be_v confess_v in_o when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n i_o can_v consider_v beforehand_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v such_o affection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o confession_n be_v that_o of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n wherein_o we_o begin_v with_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o come_v to_o church_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a nature_n excite_v my_o affection_n to_o a_o awful_a dread_n of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o join_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n i_o shall_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_o melt_v into_o all_o that_o filial_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o the_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o it_o a_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n suggest_v and_o so_o if_o i_o consider_v and_o apply_v beforehand_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confession_n i_o shall_v thereby_o tune_v and_o set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o each_o particular_a phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n because_o i_o can_v know_v beforehand_o what_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o public_a form_n there_o may_v be_v write_v excellent_a paraphrase_n and_o meditation_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o companion_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o read_v of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v very_o much_o excite_v and_o improve_v which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o 2._o another_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n be_v that_o in_o join_v with_o they_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o more_o understanding_n than_o they_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o conceive_v and_o extempore_o prayer_n wherein_o general_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o word_n without_o make_v long_o and_o undecent_a pause_n and_o interruption_n so_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o hard_a word_n which_o perhaps_o not_o half_a the_o people_n understand_v because_o a_o easy_a do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o entangle_v his_o expression_n with_o long_a parenthesis_n sometime_o to_o darken_v his_o matter_n with_o far_o fetch_a metaphor_n or_o to_o express_v it_o by_o half_n in_o break_a sentence_n and_o sometime_o to_o run_v out_o his_o period_n to_o a_o inordinate_a length_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v these_o and_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v very_o common_o attend_v extempore_o effusion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o fluent_a and_o voluble_a he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o secure_a of_o express_v himself_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o prayer_n extempore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v time_n enough_o beforehand_o to_o choose_v his_o word_n and_o form_v his_o expression_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o understanding_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o form_n than_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o compose_v public_a form_n more_o care_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o phrase_n that_o the_o word_n may_v fit_v the_o matter_n and_o express_v it_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o long_a consideration_n no_o alteration_n upon_o second_o thought_n no_o after-scanning_a or_o revisal_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v but_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o it_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o break_v off_o pray_v for_o want_n of_o understanding_n what_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n mean_v for_o whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o word_n that_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o for_o still_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o so_o long_o their_o devotion_n must_v

all_o agree_v do_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o signify_v a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o text_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o several_a office_n and_o capacity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o proper_a gift_n to_o which_o these_o act_n appertain_v so_o that_o if_o by_o these_o gift_n we_o understand_v ability_n to_o perform_v those_o act_n we_o shall_v force_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v too_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_n and_o prophesy_v that_o have_v receive_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o can_v have_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v these_o act_n as_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v wherefore_o either_o this_o argument_n have_v receive_v gift_n must_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o by_o gift_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o office_n to_o which_o those_o act_n of_o rule_v etc._n etc._n belong_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o some_o of_o these_o gift_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o ability_n of_o do_v the_o act_n here_o specify_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o these_o act_n the_o mere_a ability_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a not_o only_o authorise_v but_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o and_o by_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n god_n do_v as_o much_o make_v it_o our_o office_n to_o relieve_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o because_o the_o ability_n here_o confer_v the_o office_n the_o gift_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o office_n must_v necessary_o include_v the_o ability_n too_o but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o particular_n where_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o gift_n must_v signify_v the_o office_n distinct_a from_o the_o ability_n because_o here_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o not_o the_o ability_n that_o authorise_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v the_o act_n must_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o office_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ability_n so_o then_o if_o by_o the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o only_o such_o and_o such_o office_n be_v intend_v by_o what_o consequence_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o those_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o office_n be_v here_o exhort_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v they_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o our_o brethren_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v extempore_o but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o mean_v office_n but_o only_a ability_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v argue_v be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o edification_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a what_o he_o exhort_v to_o in_o one_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o what_o he_o exhort_v in_o another_o and_o even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v no_o far_o oblige_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v he_o total_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 27_o 28._o if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n but_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o when_o they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n then_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n be_v mean_v ability_n and_o not_o office_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v extempore_o shall_v therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v have_v be_v prove_v part_n 1_o case_n 3._o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o pray_v extempore_o though_o we_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o can_v not_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_a at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o when_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o edify_a manner_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o hitherto_o no_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v vocal_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o expression_n for_o upon_o the_o utmost_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v these_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v the_o only_a text_n which_o with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n our_o brethren_n produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n suppose_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o this_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o against_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n than_o it_o do_v against_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o there_o be_v express_a command_n for_o pray_v in_o some_o case_n by_o a_o form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o for_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o since_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o his_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o sufficient_a scripture-warrant_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v he_o by_o form_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n include_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o form_n admit_v into_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o bold_a assertion_n they_o only_o urge_v two_o or_o three_o doubtful_a authority_n against_o a_o whole_a current_n of_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o prosecution_n therefore_o of_o this_o enquiry_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o answer_v those_o authority_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o those_o age_n by_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o authority_n which_o they_o object_n against_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98._o martyr_n martyr_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n the_o chief_a minister_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n day_n

together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a

they_o shall_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n creep_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o holiday_n mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o festis_fw-la non_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la cuperem_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la constantiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v 82._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la monsbel-gardenses_a p._n 81_o 82._o that_o you_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o your_o not_o receive_v festival_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o make_v a_o stir_n about_o all_o but_o about_o those_o only_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o which_o have_v a_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_v in_o those_o day_n which_o popery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o her_o assumption_n on_o which_o holiday_n nothing_o he_o say_v can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n caeterùm_fw-la cùm_fw-la festi_fw-la dies_fw-la hîc_fw-la hallerum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hallerum_fw-la abrogati_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o whereas_o some_o of_o your_o country_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o much_o odious_a talk_n be_v spread_v about_o it_o and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o be_o make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a i_o can_v solemn_o testify_v of_o myself_o that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n o_o desire_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o holiday_n at_o all_o observe_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o you_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o the_o people_n which_o banish_v i_o and_o farel_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o tumultuous_o extort_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o decree_v legal_o upon_o my_o return_n i_o obtain_v this_o temper_n or_o mean_a that_o christmass-day_n shall_v be_v observe_v after_o your_o manner_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n extraordinary_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o shop_n be_v keep_v shut_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o dinner_n every_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o observation_n of_o most_o of_o our_o holiday_n as_o mr._n calvin_n order_v at_o geneva_n will_v the_o people_n be_v general_o so_o far_o conformable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o show_v that_o our_o church_n symbolise_v in_o this_o rite_n too_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o than_o she_o do_v can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o separation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v mr._n calvin_n for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v her_o ceremony_n tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a foolery_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n in_o call_v they_o tolerable_a fool_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o doubt_n intolerable_a in_o answer_n hereto_o let_v mr._n calvin_n account_n for_o his_o join_a ineptiae_fw-la &_o tolerabiles_fw-la together_o but_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o thing_n he_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v clear_v of_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n viz._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n not_o such_o prayer_n as_o suppose_a purgatory_n chrism_n at_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n knox_n of_o several_a other_o popish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v viz._n the_o use_v of_o wax_n candle_n divers_a cross_n at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o information_n be_v not_o true_a and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o will_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o cease_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v as_o also_o to_o fear_v what_o be_v real_o very_o frightful_a namely_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n or_o make_v and_o continue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separation_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o sin_v none_o have_v more_o aggravate_v than_o mr._n calvin_n and_o several_a of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v also_o zealous_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_o do_v themselves_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o general_o viz._n all_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o their_o die_a day_n though_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a formidable_a evil_n too_o which_o i_o wish_v more_o of_o our_o brother_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o viz._n the_o advantage_n that_o our_o common_a enemy_n be_v too_o like_a to_o make_v of_o our_o sad_a division_n and_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o have_v already_o make_v in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a accomplish_v their_o design_n upon_o we_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o main_a hand_n in_o those_o division_n they_o so_o upbraid_v we_o with_o of_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n have_v most_o industrious_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o famous_a jesuit_n campanella_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a amstel_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la enervandos_fw-mi anglos_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conducit_fw-la quàm_fw-la dissensio_fw-la &_o discordia_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la excitata_fw-la perpetuóque_fw-la nutrita_fw-la quod_fw-la citò_fw-la occasiones_fw-la meliores_fw-la suppeditabit_fw-la camp_n de_fw-fr mon._n hisp_n p._n 304._o amstel_n way_n to_o weaken_v the_o english_a as_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o and_o still_o to_o feed_v it_o this_o will_v quick_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n very_o fair_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n their_o main_a spite_n be_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o impregnable_a bulwark_n in_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o hearty_a protestant_n to_o join_v with_o those_o people_n in_o lay_v this_o church_n as_o low_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o contend_v with_o our_o church_n about_o innocent_a if_o not_o commendable_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o to_o endanger_v the_o open_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o shall_v let_v in_o all_o her_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o we_o which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v by_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v more_o answerable_o to_o the_o happy_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o now_o enjoy_v by_o quench_v our_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o unchristian_a fierce_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o make_v our_o church_n like_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a a_o city_n compact_v together_o and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o amen_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 9_o read_v unction_n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o r._n the_o mass_n p._n 10._o l._n 8._o r._n homily_n especial_o p._n 15._o l._n 1._o r._n other_o p._n 32._o l._n 21._o r._n dispensation_n finis_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1684._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v give_v you_o this_o trouble_n better_a than_o any_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o more_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o you_o from_o the_o epithet_n you_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o throughout_o your_o paper_n except_o you_o do_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n in_o your_o first_o paragraph_n you_o express_v a_o like_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o his_o book_n

have_v consequent_o leave_v the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a your_o answer_n be_v our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o water_n nor_o from_o what_o fountain_n or_o river_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v only_o with_o rose-water_n or_o water_n fetch_v from_o the_o river_n true_o sir_n a_o smile_n be_v the_o best_a reply_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o but_o do_v you_o in_o sober_a sadness_n then_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o circumstance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wild_a fanaticism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o i_o know_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o day_n when_o to_o meet_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v such_o particular_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v particular_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o can_v you_o think_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o ridicule_n the_o church_n power_n no_o i_o know_v you_o can_v think_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a slip_n from_o your_o pen_n which_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n justify_v you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o page_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v what_o our_o author_n mention_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o because_o dissenter_n general_o believe_v the_o ring_n a_o civil_a pledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o universal_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o time_n be_v when_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v add_v that_o how_o it_o come_v into_o our_o debate_n you_o can_v tell_v next_o you_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o page_n upon_o our_o holiday_n which_o be_v our_o author_n last_o instance_n of_o rite_n which_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a i._n e._n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o to_o labour_v in_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v vicegerent_n have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o set_v apart_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o governor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v ordinary_a labour_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v so_o set_v apart_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n can_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o they_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v sinful_a 2._o you_o say_v that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o solemn_a praise_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o signal_n mercy_n or_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n justifi_v magistrate_n or_o church_n in_o set_v apart_o in_o such_o case_n day_n for_o praise_n and_o prayer_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o may_v forbid_v open_v of_o shop_n and_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o disobey_v they_o herein_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o all_o such_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o dogmatical_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a for_o you_o can_v real_o think_v what_o you_o assert_v with_o such_o confidence_n except_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reprove_v ring_v of_o bell_n and_o innocent_a recreation_n after_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o profanation_n of_o that_o holiday_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o forego_n particular_a 4._o you_o say_v that_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o idleness_n drink_v revel_a game_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a but_o a_o licentious_a day_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o but_o be_v you_o oblige_v by_o our_o church_n so_o to_o spend_v her_o holiday_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o may_v keep_v they_o as_o strict_o as_o you_o please_v what_o a_o strange_a objection_n be_v this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o observe_v they_o 5._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v any_o such_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v fifty_o two_o every_o year_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o need_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n be_v birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v perhaps_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o well_o observe_v such_o day_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o our_o edification_n to_o the_o more_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a virtue_n than_o beside_o the_o general_a meditation_n on_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o the_o particular_a meditation_n on_o each_o of_o these_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o employ_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o admire_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v spend_v your_o pain_n to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o instead_o of_o prejudice_v people_n mind_n against_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o day_n you_o will_v excite_v they_o like_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o well_o observe_v and_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o generality_n god_n know_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o too_o careless_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o need_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o help_n to_o their_o be_v make_v more_o devout_a and_o better_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o superstitious_o incline_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o of_o profaneness_n but_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o church_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o no_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v the_o least_o temptation_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o do_v you_o think_v our_o church_n in_o her_o festival_n design_n keep_v day_n holy_a to_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o why_o be_v you_o thus_o impertinent_a but_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v idol_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o pag._n 17_o declare_v it_o as_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v what_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v what_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v yourself_o

the_o govern_v who_o can_v never_o part_v with_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v you_o will_v soon_o learn_v from_o the_o reverend_a dean_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n pag._n 307_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v from_o what_o you_o say_v in_o these_o two_o page_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o your_o discourse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v certain_o what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o i_o shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o she_o have_v neither_o ceremony_n nor_o liturgy_n to_o scare_v man_n away_o your_o second_o case_n be_v when_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v idolatrous_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n your_o three_o be_v when_o a_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sinful_a but_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o separation_n that_o something_o be_v require_v which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a whilst_o we_o will_v not_o impartial_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n whilst_o we_o call_v it_o a_o run_v into_o temptation_n to_o read_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whilst_o we_o so_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o party_n as_o not_o to_o bear_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v sure_o all_o true_o good_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o you_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n separate_v be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o lawful_a to_o separate_a in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o wary_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v your_o phrase_n when_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v separate_a and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v it_o too_o in_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a which_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n and_o that_o though_o you_o may_v lawful_o separate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o say_v we_o judge_v this_o no_o sinful_a separation_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a one_o except_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o you_o have_v give_v i_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o your_o book_n that_o this_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o say_v pag._n 33._o if_o any_o other_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o our_o own_o have_v have_v any_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o significancy_n you_o will_v have_v say_v signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n schism_n and_o separation_n who_o we_o own_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n till_o we_o see_v their_o notion_n justify_v from_o holy_a writ_n which_o alone_o can_v determine_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v dissent_v from_o their_o own_o apprehension_n under_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o cite_n holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o calvin_n who_o our_o author_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o book_n and_o other_o against_o our_o notion_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v severe_o upbraid_v we_o with_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o if_o our_o notion_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o holy_a excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o time_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v may_v be_v assert_v of_o your_o notion_n concern_v the_o term_n schism_n and_o separation_n and_o much_o of_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n too_o 2._o how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n too_o which_o you_o plain_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o have_v nay_o you_o suppose_v this_o as_o to_z multitude_n of_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v your_o contemporary_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o conformable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o this_o answer_n will_v far_o better_v become_v the_o quaker_n than_o you_o they_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n which_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o on_o those_o word_n with_o which_o you_o begin_v the_o conclude_a part_n of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v pag._n 29._o and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o only_o argue_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v record_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unaccountable_a be_v this_o charge_n you_o lay_v against_o your_o brethren_n when_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_v a_o separation_n as_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o more_o symbolize_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a it_o have_v often_o enough_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o invincible_a strength_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n viz._n the_o point_n of_o government_n in_o which_o you_o conceive_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o these_o church_n do_v speak_v they_o far_o less_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o unlike_a to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o imperfect_a and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o complete_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o or_o in_o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o do_v contradict_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o any_o one_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o the_o make_v we_o unmeet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o our_o holy_a martyr_n think_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o by_o their_o excellent_a life_n and_o heroic_a behaviour_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v debar_v by_o our_o church_n of_o any_o help_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o express_v such_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o think_v that_o zeal_n will_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v in_o endeavour_v after_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o contend_v with_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o brethren_n about_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o

indian_a church_n in_o coulan_n and_o crangonor_n and_o about_o maliapur_n plant_v by_o st._n thomas_n both_o which_o practice_n infant-baptism_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o never_o have_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o both_o from_o any_o three_o church_n it_o be_v very_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o church-destroying_a practice_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n but_o only_o grow_v person_n one_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v all_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o harmless_a practice_n as_o that_o of_o infant-communion_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v comply_v with_o the_o religious_a fondness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v with_o bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o all_o not_o preserve_v any_o one_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n fall_v into_o a_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o prohibition_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n what_o account_n can_v rational_o be_v give_v why_o the_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v refuse_v to_o initiate_v child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v always_o be_v initiate_v under_o the_o old_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o complain_v so_o much_o mere_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a they_o but_o quite_o exclude_v they_o like_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v gall_v they_o very_o much_o to_o see_v their_o child_n treat_v like_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a stranger_n and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o visible_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v and_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o faith_n for_o they_o always_o look_v upon_o pagan_a child_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a but_o upon_o their_o own_o as_o separate_a and_o holy_a and_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o baptismal_a initiation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v offend_v they_o more_o than_o all_o they_o preach_v against_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherefore_o since_o we_o never_o read_v among_o their_o many_o complaint_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o child_n not_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n baptise_a their_o child_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o express_a example_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o baptise_a they_o not_o have_v now_o show_v first_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v very_o convince_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grow_v person_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o negative_a whether_o we_o consider_v infant-baptism_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n high_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o deny_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o religious_a matter_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o that_o common_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o some_o precept_n or_o direct_v unto_o by_o some_o special_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o ordinary_o say_v can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o you_o can_v we_o disallow_v it_o as_o unlawful_a nay_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o so_o usurp_v it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o will_v be_v very_o good_a be_v there_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o from_o whence_o they_o argue_v viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o the_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v general_o person_n of_o good_a natural_a understanding_n so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o beg_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o scripture-rule_a or_o precept_n do_v themselves_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o bad_a as_o papist_n and_o like_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o this_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a rule_n though_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n will_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v second_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a scripture-rule_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bare_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a and_o necessary_a and_o leave_v no_o negative_a mean_n betwixt_o necessary_a and_o sinful_a but_o make_v thing_n forbid_v and_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o three_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o slavish_a principle_n this_o be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o free_a and_o manly_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v last_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o utter_o impracticable_a this_o pretend_a principle_n be_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o who_o advance_v it_o against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o particular_o from_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o admit_v woman_n to_o the_o lords-supper_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n nor_o paschal-cup_n of_o blessing_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o little_a well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n against_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o supposition_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v bare_o lawful_a and_o

of_o of_o of_o c._n 7._o where_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n he_o say_v of_o this_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o century_n when_o st._n clement_n and_o st._n denis_n live_v yet_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v for_o infant-baptism_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o baptism_n the_o the_o the_o quaest_n &_o respon_n 56._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o baptise_a and_o unbaptise_v infant_n that_o baptise_a infant_n enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o en●●●_n they_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n ancient_n and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v some_o question_n give_v of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o second_o century_n when_o justin_n martyr_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v flourish_v but_o be_v a_o disinterest_v writer_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o test_n whereby_o to_o try_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a tradition_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o writer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o not_o write_v so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o tradition_n without_o any_o discrimination_n whereas_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v here_o state_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o in_o many_o case_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-canon_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o tradition_n as_o detract_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n we_o admire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o tradition_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a where_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n yet_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o many_o point_n tradition_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o the_o praxi_fw-la the_o the_o the_o lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o court_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o can_v defend_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o grow_v person_n as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o proselyte_n who_o from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v come_v over_o unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o baptism_n without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n iv_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n to_o state_n this_o question_n aright_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n that_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o leave_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o infant-baptism_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n add_v to_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o legal_a state_n command_n be_v usual_o give_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o something_o which_o be_v never_o in_o practice_n before_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ancient_o institute_v or_o ancient_o receive_v practice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o power_n which_o institute_v or_o approve_v it_o do_v not_o countermand_v or_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o case_n of_o infants-initiation_a the_o initiation_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o baptism_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o society_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v superior_n and_o in_o inferior_n some_o that_o must_v order_n and_o some_o that_o must_v observe_v order_n some_o that_o must_v command_v and_o some_o that_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o command_v her_o child_n to_o observe_v any_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o all_o government_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n to_o observe_v her_o command_n obey_v they_o say_v the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 13._o 17._o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n according_o we_o read_v that_o st._n 4._o st._n st._n st._n act._n 16._o 4._o paul_n as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o grecian_a city_n deliver_v the_o christian_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v i_o for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a command_n proceed_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptismal_a initiation_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o first_o question_n nor_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o second_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o christ_n at_o least_o allow_v they_o the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o church_n to_o baptise_v they_o must_v needs_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n who_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v but_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o people_n when_o the_o be_v once_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v wont_a especial_o in_o church-matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o expediency_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o with_o most_o cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o know_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o ordain_v therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o who_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v convince_v of_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v less_o ready_a to_o comply_v i_o will_v here_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o

subject_n more_o love_v command_v equal_o bowel_n and_o affection_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o all_o relation_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o just_a bound_n and_o privilege_n with_o other_o church_n we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v ourselves_o more_o modest_a and_o secure_a in_o take_v away_o arrogance_n and_o merit_n and_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n we_o cry_v up_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o hungry_a and_o a_o starve_a one_o but_o what_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o other_o contend_v for_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o security_n 3._o how_o fit_o this_o church_n be_v constitute_v to_o excite_v true_a devotion_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v worthy_a and_o reverend_a conception_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o true_a sense_n and_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v supply_v all_o which_o our_o church_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n plain_o set_v down_o describe_v god_n by_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o else_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v our_o need_n when_o her_o son_n be_v to_o pray_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o controvert_v trivial_a or_o word_n of_o a_o party_n but_o plain_a and_o substantial_a wherein_o all_o agree_v her_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v neither_o rustic_a nor_o gay_a the_o whole_a composure_n neither_o too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o short_a decent_o order_v to_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o wander_a thought_n responsal_n and_o short_a collect_v in_o public_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v her_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v her_o beauty_n and_o prudence_n there_o be_v few_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n whether_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a prayer_n and_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o at_o least_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o public_a devotion_n when_o we_o return_v our_o thanks_o we_o have_v proper_a office_n to_o inflame_v our_o passion_n to_o quicken_v our_o resentment_n to_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o future_a obedience_n the_o best_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o service_n fit_a to_o move_v our_o affection_n to_o assist_v our_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v our_o charity_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n she_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o kindle_v a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o common_o flow_v from_o temper_n or_o fraud_n but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o manly_a devout_a our_o judgement_n still_o guide_v our_o affection_n when_o we_o enter_v first_o into_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v two_o proper_a office_n baptism_n and_o burial_n full_a of_o devotion_n to_o attend_v those_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o communicate_v and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o service_n to_o promote_v these_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o hungry_a beggarly_a and_o mean_a but_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v before_o they_o use_v they_o bring_v but_o a_o honest_a mind_n to_o these_o part_n of_o devotion_n a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n sober_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o affection_n well_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a will_v prove_v seraphical_a improve_v our_o judgement_n heighten_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o choir_n of_o angel_n without_o which_o good_a disposition_n our_o devotion_n be_v but_o constitution_n or_o melancholy_a peevishness_n sullenness_n or_o devotion_n to_o a_o party_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v not_o acccept_v 4._o her_o order_n and_o discipline_n such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o naked_a virtue_n a_o natural_a judgement_n or_o a_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n but_o by_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n and_o other_o external_a method_n these_o be_v the_o outward_a pale_n and_o guard_n the_o supply_n and_o help_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n our_o church_n have_v fit_v and_o order_v these_o so_o well_o as_o neither_o to_o want_v or_o to_o abound_v not_o to_o make_v religion_n too_o gay_a nor_o leave_v her_o slove_z neither_o rude_a nor_o fantastic_a but_o be_v clothe_v in_o dress_n proper_a to_o a_o manly_a religion_n not_o to_o please_v or_o gratify_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o fix_v there_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o ceremony_n which_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o judge_v decent_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n be_v use_v in_o most_o age_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v decency_n antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o render_v our_o service_n orderly_a and_o comely_a be_v we_o indeed_o all_o soul_n and_o such_o seraphical_a saint_n and_o grow_v man_n as_o we_o make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o plead_v against_o such_o external_a help_n but_o when_o we_o have_v nature_n of_o weakness_n and_o passion_n these_o outward_a help_n may_v be_v call_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o general_o necessary_a and_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v mix_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v always_o our_o devotion_n be_v here_o and_o such_o god_n expect_v and_o be_v please_v with_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o power_n and_o discipline_n have_v she_o her_o just_a due_n and_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o confusion_n nor_o yet_o tyrannical_a want_v of_o authority_n breed_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o tyranny_n or_o too_o much_o power_n both_o of_o they_o severe_a curse_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o her_o government_n like_o her_o clime_n be_v so_o well_o temper_v together_o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n may_v not_o be_v dissolute_a or_o rude_a with_o she_o nor_o her_o ruler_n insolent_a be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n with_o their_o different_a name_n and_o title_n not_o for_o lustre_n and_o greatness_n and_o secular_a purpose_n but_o for_o suppression_n of_o vice_n the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n peace_n order_n and_o all_o virtue_n the_o true_a edification_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o those_o vice_n be_v not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v which_o fall_v under_o her_o cognizance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o power_n but_o because_o by_o other_o way_n ill_o restrain_v unnecessary_a division_n from_o she_o hinder_v her_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v that_o edification_n which_o thy_o contend_v for_o this_o government_n be_v not_o modern_a particular_a or_o pure_o humane_a but_o apostolical_a primitive_a and_o universal_a to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n till_o some_o private_a person_n for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a who_o defend_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o out_o of_o some_o mistake_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o passion_n or_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o change_v it_o and_o declaim_v against_o it_o though_o so_o very_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o promote_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n but_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v say_v that_o examine_v all_o her_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o they_o light_n or_o superstitious_a novel_a or_o too_o numerous_a ill_o dispose_v or_o uncouth_a improper_a or_o burdensome_a no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o revolt_v from_o her_o communion_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o edification_n be_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o or_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o

have_v bring_v yourself_o to_o much_o liberty_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v present_o with_o such_o advantage_n for_o your_o spiritual_a growth_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o may_v receive_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o forename_a mr._n hildersham_n do_v to_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v such_o light_n such_o power_n such_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o either_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n or_o secund_o if_o you_o have_v and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o first_o yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n viii_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n among_o we_o will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o observe_v some_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n lecture_n xxvi_o about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o now_o alas_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v for_o the_o dispose_n all_o man_n heart_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o your_o abode_n there_o you_o will_v behave_v yourselves_o reverent_o for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o will_v into_o a_o dancing-school_n or_o playhouse_n laugh_v or_o toy_v etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o serious_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o awful_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n possess_v the_o mind_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o end_n 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o carry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v two_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o for_o example_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n i_o may_v add_v and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o act._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v all_o may_v profit_v and_o by_o hear_v it_o preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o how_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n also_o further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o much_o more_o benefit_n may_v the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profit_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n there-by_a of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o observe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o k._n 11._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v respect_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o lecture_n xxviii_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o another_o of_o his_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v present_a we_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o congregation_n do_v for_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o come_v liness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n without_o confusion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n part_n of_o this_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o kneel_z together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man._n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o reprove_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n man_n great_a carelessness_n in_o this_o particular_o their_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o prayer_n have_v observe_v that_o man_n who_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n his_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o and_o certain_o say_v he_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o transcribe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o these_o lecture_n because_o by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v move_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o our_o sermon_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o profit_v in_o our_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o holy_a duty_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n if_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a excellence_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n first_o because_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n than_o in_o sermon_n while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o

of_o popery_n 2._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o or_o can_v probable_o attain_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o present_a constitution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n disturb_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o any_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a who_o presumptuous_o make_v heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o conceal_v their_o private_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o pure_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o they_o in_o this_o persuasive_a to_o union_n the_o former_a can_v and_o the_o late_a will_n not_o be_v convince_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n so_o deaf_a as_o that_o which_o interest_n have_v stop_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnest_a truth_n suggest_v in_o the_o jocular_a speech_n of_o james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n who_o when_o his_o treasurer_n desire_v liberty_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o 2._o he_o he_o he_o melvil_n be_v memoir_n p._n 2._o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v merry_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v slay_v thou_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o my_o profit_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v either_o design_v by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o party_n which_o believe_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o must_v numerous_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o become_v the_o state-party_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o uniform_a body_n be_v to_o hope_v not_o only_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n but_o of_o possibility_n for_o the_o party_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o differ_v or_o rather_o very_a contrary_n and_o they_o can_v frame_v among_o they_o any_o common_a scheme_n in_o which_o their_o assent_n can_v be_v unite_v what_o communion_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v with_o arian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n sensual_a millenaries_n behmenist_n familist_n seeker_n antinomian_o ranter_n sabbatarian_o quaker_n muggletonian_n sweet-singer_n these_o may_v associate_v in_o a_o caravan_n but_o can_v join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n will_v be_v like_o the_o family_n of_o error_n and_o her_o daughter_n describe_v in_o mr._n spencer_n fairy-queen_n of_o which_o none_o be_v alike_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a church_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o just_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v never_o incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v such_o both_o for_o their_o quality_n and_o their_o number_n as_o not_o to_o be_v beneath_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n for_o the_o prevalent_a party_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n against_o their_o hope_n of_o establish_n themselves_o as_o a_o national_a church_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o have_v move_v i_o to_o entertain_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o first_o such_o a_o party_n not_o maintain_v episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v easy_o procure_v a_o exchange_n of_o it_o for_o a_o new_a model_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n or_o state_n i_o may_v add_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o genius_n render_v they_o tenacious_a of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n again_o all_o the_o party_n among_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v for_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o if_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o national_a constitution_n by_o which_o any_o man_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o by_o personal_a conference_n which_o also_o he_o must_v have_v liberty_n not_o to_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o safe_a for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o body_n without_o any_o other_o nerve_n for_o its_o strength_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v its_o communion_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o nor_o have_v it_o mean_v in_o it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n will_v be_v render_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o shame_n what_o check_n will_v it_o be_v to_o cross_n and_o perverse_a man_n if_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n they_o may_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o applause_n due_a to_o real_a convert_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a congregation_n as_o it_o best_o suit_v with_o their_o good_a like_v furthermore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o since_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v not_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a disciplinarian_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o independency_n be_v among_o dissenter_n the_o prevalent_a side_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o national_a church_n can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o separate_a independent_a church_n for_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o baptism_n a_o particular_a church-covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v by_o any_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n unite_v into_o one_o entire_a society_n but_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o all_o party_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o prevalent_a yet_o experience_n show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o public_a disquiet_n they_o have_v great_a power_n they_o have_v in_o humane_a appearance_n fair_a and_o promise_a opportunity_n and_o yet_o there_o grow_v up_o at_o their_o root_n another_o party_n which_o in_o conclusion_n over-dropped_n they_o and_o bring_v their_o interest_n into_o a_o sensible_a decay_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o faction_n upon_o victory_n obtain_v over_o their_o common_a adversary_n to_o subdivide_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o 45._o 1640_o 1640_o 1640_o july_n 17._o 1640._o whitelock_n memorial_n p._n 45._o the_o commons_o have_v a_o debate_n about_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o shire_n shall_v be_v a_o several_a diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o each_o shire_n a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o divine_n with_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o that_o this_o precedent_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o each_o three_o year_n a_o national_a synod_n a_o while_n after_o 117._o after_o after_o after_o a._n 1644._o id._n ibid._n p._n 117._o it_o be_v vote_v by_o they_o that_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o step_n be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v remove_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v establish_v their_o directory_n be_v introduce_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v send_v up_o 1313._o up_o up_o up_o i●_n sept._n 15._o 1646._o diurnal_a p._n 1313._o from_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n a_o petition_n sign_v with_o 12000_o hand_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o class_n in_o those_o part_n a_o petition_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v frame_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n they_o seem_v 187._o whitlock_n memoir_n p._n 187._o nigh_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o point_n yet_o they_o wide_o miss_v of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n itself_o a_o ferment_n of_o dissension_n mr._n sympson_n and_o some_o other_o favour_v a_o independent_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n a_o erastian_n interest_n there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v then_o call_v dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o these_o the_o directory_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o

may_v they_o now_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o hindrance_n which_o do_v not_o then_o lie_v across_o their_o way_n first_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o high_o applaud_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n have_v now_o be_v in_o part_n try_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n have_v abate_v the_o reverence_n some_o have_v for_o it_o second_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n such_o a_o union_n among_o dissenter_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o number_n of_o those_o dissenter_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o discipline_n be_v then_o very_o inconsiderable_a but_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o break_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fraction_n of_o fraction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 47_o on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n manner_n manner_n testim_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 30._o instead_o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o distraction_n schism_n separation_n division_n ano_fw-la subdivision_n three_o those_o who_o then_o favour_v the_o discipline_n be_v much_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a scheme_n of_o government_n incline_v to_o independency_n which_o they_o once_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n etc._n ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n mr._n herl_n etc._n etc._n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n which_o they_o once_o call_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 20._o *_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n edward_n his_o book_n 1647._o see_v testim_fw-la of_o min._n p._n 20._o four_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o disturbance_n many_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n favour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o then_o see_v any_o revolution_n they_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o public_a motion_n nor_o the_o vile_a interest_n of_o many_o man_n which_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o see_v what_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o all_o time_n abuse_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n the_o discipline_n can_v not_o long_o be_v carry_v on_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n a_o much_o great_a improbability_n of_o success_n in_o the_o like_a design_n for_o many_o consiberable_a man_n pious_o incline_v have_v see_v their_o error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o second_o time_n engage_v and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o our_o late_a change_n as_o the_o protector_n do_v 33._o do_v do_v do_v oliver_n be_v speech_n in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n jan._n 22._o 54_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parl._n p._n 29._o 33._o that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a design_n that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o commons_o 45._o commons_o commons_o commons_o mr._n caryl_n in_o ep._n ded._n bef_n ser._n call_v the_o arraign_v of_o unbelief_n a._n 45._o that_o if_o they_o act_v faith_n than_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n on_o their_o side_n shall_v bear_v thus_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o since_o those_o day_n through_o the_o luxation_n of_o discipline_n during_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o war_n the_o discovery_n of_o great_a and_o black_a hypocrisy_n the_o multiplication_n of_o party_n and_o opinion_n the_o publish_n of_o many_o lewd_a and_o irreligious_a book_n from_o unlicensed_a press_n atheism_n have_v make_v very_o formidable_a advances_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o undisguised_a sceptic_n and_o atheist_n have_v some_o time_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o dissenter_n now_o if_o well_o mean_v zeal_n can_v not_o establish_v the_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v much_o less_o settle_a by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o outside_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_n form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o dissenter_n forbearance_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o one_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n seem_v more_o improbable_a than_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o settle_v themselves_o as_o several_a distinct_a party_n give_v undisturbed_a toleration_n to_o each_o other_o this_o seem_v not_o probable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o some_o dissenter_n believe_v some_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o forbearance_n as_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n this_o opinion_n they_o still_o have_v for_o instance_n sake_n of_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n and_o they_o former_o declame_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a other_o they_o publish_v here_o by_o authority_n so_o call_v a_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 2._o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n edinburgh_n a_o 1647._o act_n of_o assemb_v p._n 2._o against_o erastians_n independent_o and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n bear_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o they_o not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o as_o more_o special_a letts_n and_o hindrance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o scottish_a receive_v doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n within_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n in_o their_o harmonions_n consent_v 12._o consent_v consent_v consent_v harmon_n consent_n a._n 1648._o p._n 12._o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n publish_v their_o judgement_n in_o these_o zealous_a word_n a_o toleration_n will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n a_o appoint_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n to_o pray_v upon_o his_o lamb_n a_o toleration_n of_o soul-murther_n the_o great_a murder_n of_o all_o other_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n will_v accurse_v man_n on_o earth_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o tender_a conscience_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n if_o error_n be_v not_o forcibily_n keep_v under_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o late_a persuasion_n of_o the_o protector_n who_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v protect_v speech_n jan._n 22._o 54._o p._n 28._o concern_v the_o people_n of_o several_a judgement_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o under_o many_o unruly_a passion_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o give_v disquiet_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n as_o to_o we_o again_o there_o be_v no_o firmness_n or_o social_a influence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v and_o disperse_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o propose_v this_o way_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o knit_v man_n into_o christian_a communion_n be_v like_o a_o project_a who_o shall_v design_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o stone_n together_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a house_n by_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o cement_n the_o union_n that_o last_v be_v that_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o a_o uniform_a body_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o exact_o poise_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a number_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v always_o one_o of_o they_o which_o over-ballanceth_a the_o rest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o several_a way_n must_v always_o be_v favour_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o strong_a side_n to_o attempt_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o soon_o effect_v yet_o till_o one_o side_n get_v the_o mastery_n the_o party_n remain_v not_o as_o distinct_a body_n settle_v in_o peace_n within_o themselves_o and_o towards_o each_o other_o but_o as_o convulsion_n in_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o state_n some_o think_v this_o inclination_n to_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o all_o other_o party_n to_o be_v

find_v almost_o only_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o here_o be_v something_o of_o it_o to_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o all_o church_n see_v i_o well_o understand_v the_o good_a be_v of_o our_o own_o which_o suffer_v bonner_n himself_o to_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o faction_n and_o party_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o power_n make_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o cat_n have_v the_o same_o inward_a part_n with_o the_o lion_n though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o size_n and_o some_o such_o likewise_o they_o will_v find_v who_o dissect_v humane_a nature_n and_o body_n civil_a there_o be_v this_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o politic_a or_o the_o conscientious_a the_o external_n practice_n of_o all_o party_n be_v answerable_a to_o this_o inward_a disposition_n there_o be_v this_o inward_a disposition_n in_o man_n who_o espouse_v any_o faction_n whether_o their_o end_n be_v design_n of_o state_n or_o of_o religion_n party_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o show_n concern_v for_o religion_n will_v perpetual_o covet_v power_n after_o power_n and_o party_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v will_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o indifference_n of_o term_n towards_o those_o who_o tread_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v communion_n for_o therefore_o they_o withdraw_v from_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o price_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o they_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o when_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n enjoy_v it_o and_o if_o they_o esteem_v their_o way_n sinful_a and_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o remain_v without_o their_o pale_a to_o be_v so_o go_v astray_o as_o without_o repentance_n to_o be_v eternal_o lose_v charity_n itself_o will_v urge_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n probable_a towards_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o wander_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n external_n practice_n of_o all_o party_n do_v show_v plain_o what_o be_v their_o inward_a disposition_n all_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v other_o do_v so_o where_o there_o be_v power_n their_o be_v little_a forbearance_n and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n alter_v speak_v of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n among_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n who_o schism_n open_v so_o dangerous_a a_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n all_o plead_v earnest_o for_o forbearance_n whilst_o their_o power_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n yet_o s._n austin_n remind_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n they_o they_o they_o petil._n ap_fw-mi s._n aug._n count_v petil._n l._n 2._o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la à_fw-la nostra_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la compellamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n whilst_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o maximianist_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v under_o julian_n in_o oppress_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o catholic_n christian_n among_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n be_v plain_o unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o mr._n calamy_n in_o ser._n call_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o covenant_n refuse_v a._n 46._o p_o 3._o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o expostulation_n thus_o discourse_v before_o the_o commons_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n lie_v asleep_a every_o one_o will_v have_v power_n to_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o often_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o philosophy_n where_o the_o divers_a sect_n do_v not_o contend_v mere_o for_o the_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o philosophical_a art_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o solid_a inquiry_n learn_v inquiry_n inquiry_n inquiry_n lord_n bacon_n pref._n to_o adu._n of_o learn_v but_o for_o the_o translate_n the_o empire_n of_o opinion_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o themselves_o the_o same_o man_n who_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n in_o this_o church_n and_o remove_v themselves_o into_o new-england_n as_o by_o themselves_o be_v say_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n when_o once_o they_o arrive_v there_o and_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o government_n they_o refuse_v indulgence_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o use_v they_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v with_o great_a severity_n those_o commons_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 47_o 276._o 47_o 47_o 47_o whitlock_n memoires_n p._n 276._o make_v a_o order_n for_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v another_o order_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o tolerate_v such_o who_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n some_o who_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o netherlands_o but_o by_o their_o constitution_n none_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o any_o public_a error_n or_o corruption_n on_o which_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v their_o authority_n and_o episcopius_n 185._o episcopius_n episcopius_n episcopius_n episc_n exam._n thes_n cap._n op._n vol._n 1_o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 185._o complain_v that_o the_o calvinist_n will_v tolerate_v none_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v there_o be_v now_o great_a number_n of_o his_o own_o remonstrant_a party_n who_o when_o any_o juncture_n of_o affair_n give_v they_o encouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o party_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n speak_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n against_o each_o other_o and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n be_v peaceable_a among_o they_o divers_z who_o mind_n traffic_n more_o than_o religion_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n freeze_v together_o by_o a_o cold_a indifference_n than_o a_o society_n unite_v by_o christian_a love_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a order_n who_o at_o present_a mortal_o hate_v one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o common_a polity_n they_o will_v soon_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n publish_v by_o a_o dominican_n bishop_n and_o a_o capuchin_n friar_n certain_a dominican_n 111._o dominican_n dominican_n dominican_n see_v lettres_n sinceres_fw-la trois_fw-fr party_n sixieme_n lettre_n p._n 111._o have_v seat_v themselves_o nigh_o the_o river_n of_o plate_n in_o paraguay_n where_o there_o be_v gold_n mine_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o gold_n sands_n in_o the_o river_n of_o this_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v long_a ear_n have_v good_a intelligence_n they_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o the_o american-people_n and_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n they_o obtain_v leave_v procure_v letter_n of_o credence_n be_v furnish_v with_o money_n for_o the_o voyage_n after_o have_v get_v sure_a foot_n they_o soon_o remove_v the_o dominican_n and_o spanish_a laity_n and_o establish_v themselves_o among_o the_o socinian_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n both_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v though_o they_o can_v impose_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v anywhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o prevail_a party_n yet_o they_o show_v sometime_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o gittichius_n be_v beyond_o all_o good_a manner_n troublesome_a to_o a_o socinian_n of_o better_a temper_n i_o mean_v ruarus_n *_o because_o 416._o ruari_fw-la epist_n par_fw-fr 1._o p_o 415_o 416._o he_o have_v choose_v to_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o have_v take_v friday_n for_o the_o day_n though_o without_o any_o fix_a purpose_n among_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o who_o principle_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o guidance_n of_o each_o man_n by_o his_o personal_a persuasion_n there_o want_v not_o sign_n of_o that_o fierce_a heat_n with_o which_o their_o light_n be_v accompany_v when_o some_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o society_n and_o get_v the_o governance_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o excommunicate_v other_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o marry_o or_o bury_v in_o their_o manner_n who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o light_n

of_o ancient_a friend_n etc._n friend_n friend_n friend_n see_v spirit_n of_o the_o hart._n p._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o he_o please_v ●7_z please_v please_v please_v p●7_n ●7_z and_o say_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 41._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n p._n 41._o that_o he_o never_o like_v the_o word_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o presbyterian_o papist_n independent_o and_o baptist_n from_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o pass_v it_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o popery_n a_o very_a good_a and_o commendable_a end_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v all_o christian_n who_o pursue_v it_o by_o fit_a and_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o method_n of_o dissenter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o establish_a church_n bare_a reason_n make_v this_o manifest_a it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o historical_a inference_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o take_v their_o measure_n from_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o common_a reason_n show_v that_o the_o interruption_n which_o may_v by_o dissension_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n will_v rather_o weaken_v than_o improve_v the_o protestant_n interest_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o the_o protestant_a interest_n will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o principal_a wheel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n nay_o signior_n diodati_n etc._n diodati_n diodati_n diodati_n florentissima_fw-la an●lia_n ocellus_n ille_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la peculium_fw-la christi_fw-la singular_a etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o consider_v man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n than_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n can_v give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o unperplexed_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o some_o other_o church_n who_o be_v cramp_v in_o a_o few_o point_n unwary_o admit_v if_o therefore_o dissension_n put_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o dark_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popery_n will_v the_o soon_o spread_v themselves_o over_o reform_a christendom_n at_o home_n the_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o introduce_v than_o root_n out_o popery_n i_o be_o constrain_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v out_o popery_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v like_o the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o secure_v the_o vineyard_n by_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o fence_n or_o of_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o bulwark_n under_o that_o name_n this_o church_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v it_o who_o give_v it_o that_o title_n ●ts_v constitution_n be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o romish_a power_n much_o less_o have_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fanaticism_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o religious_a frenzy_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o more_o probable_a mean_n and_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o mean_n which_o be_v much_o less_o probable_a supernatural_a aid_n and_o success_n god_n support_v a_o good_a cause_n by_o weak_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n against_o a_o bad_a cause_n though_o external_o potent_a but_o he_o who_o in_o case_n of_o emergence_n assi_v honest_a impotence_n and_o infirmity_n will_v never_o work_v miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o romanist_n be_v a_o mighty_a body_n of_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v intestine_a feud_n betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o the_o several_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o common_a polity_n and_o graft_v into_o that_o one_o stock_n of_o the_o papal_a headship_n they_o be_v favour_v in_o many_o place_n by_o great_a man_n they_o have_v variety_n of_o learning_n they_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o miracle_n to_o martyr_n without_o number_n to_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v the_o nerve_n of_o worldly_a power_n that_o be_v bank_n of_o money_n and_o a_o large_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o scheme_n of_o policy_n always_o in_o readiness_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o emissary_n post_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o shape_n and_o be_v breed_v to_o all_o the_o worldly_a art_n of_o insinuation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o their_o way_n in_o the_o jargon_n of_o mr._n coleman_n etc._n coleman_n coleman_n coleman_n coll._n of_o lett._n p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a fit_a name_n of_o trade_n traffic_n merchandise_n against_o all_o this_o craft_n and_o strength_n what_o under_o god_n can_v protestant_n oppose_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n primitive_a learned_a pure_a and_o nor_o embase_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o superstition_n a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o give_v advantage_n to_o she_o by_o run_v from_o she_o into_o any_o extreme_a which_o be_v a_o national_a body_n already_o form_v a_o body_n both_o christian_n and_o legal_a a_o body_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o its_o constitution_n a_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a number_n of_o people_n judicious_o devout_a and_o who_o be_v judge_v only_o to_o be_v few_o 26._o few_o few_o few_o see_v l._n de_fw-fr moulin_n advances_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o because_o they_o be_v not_o noysie_a but_o prudent_a though_o true_o exemplary_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n something_o more_o considerable_a than_o number_n for_o union_n be_v strong_a than_o multitude_n take_v the_o character_n of_o this_o church_n from_o monsieur_n daille_n 98._o daille_n daille_n daille_n de_fw-fr confess_v advers._fw-la h._n hammond_n c._n 1._o p._n 97._o 98._o a_o man_n who_o circumstance_n where_o not_o likely_a to_o lead_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n into_o any_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o learned_a controversy_n with_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n the_o character_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v from_o foreign_a wicked_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o error_n either_o impious_a or_o dangerous_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a martyr_n abound_v with_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o with_o most_o frequent_a example_n of_o good_a work_n flourish_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n i_o have_v always_o have_v it_o in_o just_a esteem_n and_o till_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o due_a veneration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v observation_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v displease_v at_o we_o which_o so_o much_o excel_v they_o now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v have_v less_o strength_n in_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o popery_n than_o a_o inferior_a number_n of_o divide_a party_n of_o which_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o most_o accomplish_v be_v neither_o so_o primitive_a nor_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o unite_v nor_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o legal_a and_o against_o which_o it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o among_o these_o party_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o full_o declare_v themselves_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reserve_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n against_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n though_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v those_o people_n who_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o light_n

church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o in_o number_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n if_o any_o at_o all_o require_v by_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v it_o my_o design_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la instance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o boggle_v at_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o common_a and_o customary_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n the_o latter_a whereof_o say_v oft_o enough_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o cypr._n adv_o demetr_v p._n 203._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n p._n 185._o vid._n the_o lap_n p._n 169._o bas._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sign_v on_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n religion_n and_o st._n basil_n plain_o put_v it_o among_o those_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o go_v to_o bath_n or_o to_o bed_n or_o to_o meal_n or_o whatever_o their_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v our_o dissenting-brethren_n serious_o reflect_v whether_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o mighty_a testimony_n against_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o their_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v in_o point_n of_o example_n pretend_v not_o to_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o support_n and_o shelter_n it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o practise_v in_o foreign_a 1662._o see_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1662._o church_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o rank_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n by_o mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o etc._n his_o his_o his_o p._n 123_o 124_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n anglicanus_n which_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v consult_v vi_o six_o we_o beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conformity_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v close_v with_o our_o communion_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v a_o request_n so_o reasonable_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v fair_o be_v deny_v whatever_o dissa●tsfactions_n other_o may_v allege_v to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o these_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v have_v actual_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v that_o herein_o such_o man_n act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o secure_v a_o gainful_a office_n or_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v end_n so_o very_o vile_a and_o sordid_a so_o horrible_a a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o deliberate_a a_o way_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o suspect_v any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o profl●gate_n and_o atheistical_a mind●_n who_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o bel●eve_v that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o why_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o also_o at_o another_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n at_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o secular_a advantage_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v common_o blame_v in_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v ever_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v most_o to_o abhor_v popish_a practice_n and_o who_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v account_v not_o to_o make_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o men._n now_o i_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v or_o rather_o inconstant_a brethren_n to_o reason_v a_o little_a if_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a why_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v they_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n have_v tie_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o sober_a humble_a and_o consider_v christian_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o mu●●_n as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v peace_n be_v break_v only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v most_o entire_a and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o within_o their_o power_n be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o will_v they_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n only_o because_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n oh_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o and_o not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o causeless_a and_o unjustifiable_a separation_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n vii_o seven_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v upon_o bear_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o many_o yet_o alive_a be_v make_v sensible_a by_o woeful_a experience_n omit_v what_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a consideration_n the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n the_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n throw_v down_o but_o what_o monstrous_a swarm_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o for_o number_n and_o impiety_n beyond_o whatever_o have_v be_v hear_v ●f_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sad_a account_n which_o mr._n edward_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la

and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n p●sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o

lay_v it_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n thereby_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v their_o instrument_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v dissenter_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o certain_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o name_n to_o mr._n peter_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o like_a to_o they_o who_o appear_v public_o in_o that_o very_a black_a and_o insolent_a wickedness_n how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jesuit_n influence_v those_o counsel_n i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v nor_o do_v my_o talon_n lie_v in_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o that_o in_o the_o late_a revolution_n popery_n be_v not_o rout_v out_o no_o man_n can_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o be_v of_o competent_a age_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n though_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o negligent_a observation_n robert_n mentit_fw-la de_fw-la salmonet_fw-la 564._o salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la hist_o des_fw-fr ●_z de_fw-mi la_o grand_a bret._n a_o par●●_n 1661._o lib._n 3._o p._n 165_o see_v sport_n view_v of_o the_o late_a troubl_n p._n 564._o a_o scotchman_n and_o a_o secular_a priest_n in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v public_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o many_o priest_n slay_v at_o edge-hill_n and_o of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v arbitr_n government_n p._n 28._o that_o gifford_n the_o jesuit_n appear_v open_o in_o the_o year_n 47_o among_o the_o agitator_n and_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o paper_n draw_v up_o at_o a_o committee_n in_o the_o army_n and_o call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n 282._o people_n people_n people_n see_v whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 279_o 280_o 282._o k._n charles_n the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o notorious_a in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n 647._o declaration_n declaration_n declaration_n exact_a col._n p._n 647._o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o 405._o 49_o 49_o 49_o id._n ibid._n p._n 405._o those_o in_o the_o house_n be_v acquaint_v with_o divers_a paper_n take_v in_o a_o french_a man_n trunk_n at_o rye_n discover_v a_o popish_a design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n mr._n edward_n 2_o edward_n edward_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la p._n 1●_n p._n r._n 2_o report_n from_o mr._n mill_n a_o common-council-man_n who_o be_v so_o inform_v by_o a_o know_a papist_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v establish_v at_o come_v 7._o come_v come_v come_v narr_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o he●eford_n p._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 52._o and_o in_o a_o paper_n find_v there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 155_o reconcile_v that_o year_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oliver_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o declaration_n publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 1655._o council_n council_n council_n prot._n declaration_n octob._n 31._o 1655._o it_o be_v not_o only_o common_o observe_v but_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o somewhat_o of_o proof_n that_o jesuit_n have_v be_v find_v among_o some_o discontent_a party_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o quarrel_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o form_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n dr._n bayly_n 161._o bayly_n bayly_n bayly_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bish_n fisher_n p._n 260_o 161._o the_o romanist_n open_o court_v oliver_n as_o the_o present_a hope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o flattery_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o jingle_n be_v ridiculous_a call_v he_o oliva_n vera_n and_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n 341._o physician_n physician_n physician_n v._o elench_v mot._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 341._o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o negotiate_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o toleration_n but_o break_v off_o the_o bargain_n partly_o because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o price_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v b●_n offensive_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o public_o tell_v we_o etc._n we_o we_o we_o h._n indep_n part_n 2._o p._n 245_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o 49_o even_o with_o owen_n o_o neal_n that_o bloody_a romanist_n and_o that_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n so_o call_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o londonderry_n a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v to_o romish_a emissary_n when_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o public_a order_n take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v test_n of_o romamism_n likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n revive_v in_o those_o day_n by_o roger_n williams_n 18._o williams_n williams_n williams_n see_v mr._n cotton_n lr._n exam._n a._n 44._o p._n 4_o 5_o simplicit_fw-la defence_n a._n 1646._o p._n 22._o min._n of_o prov._n of_o lond._n testim_fw-la p._n 18._o samuel_n gorton_n and_o other_o helped_z equivocate_a papist_n to_o a_o evasion_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o quaker_n so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o compare_v present_a with_o former_a transaction_n for_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 1621._o james_n james_n james_n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 58_o 59_o a._n 1621._o thomas_n newton_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o say_v to_o he_o newton_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v of_o this_o public_o examine_v at_o the_o commission-table_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o appear_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o be_v she_o for_o she_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o form_n of_o her_o assumption_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o our_o late_a trouble_n principal_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v though_o in_o adversity_n she_o have_v strong_a vital_n and_o do_v not_o die_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o her_o estate_n there_o be_v still_o a_o constitution_n where_o primitive_a order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v find_v and_o in_o which_o man_n of_o sobriety_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o churchman_n by_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o their_o principle_n under_o public_a contempt_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n gain_v daily_o on_o the_o people_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o popish_a and_o earthly-minded_n as_o popular_a clamour_n have_v represent_v they_o also_o their_o learned_a book_n and_o conference_n reduce_v some_o and_o establish_v many_o and_o we_o owe_v a_o part_n of_o the_o stablity_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n to_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n bromhall_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o their_o cause_n be_v promote_v by_o our_o dissension_n and_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n of_o judgement_n they_o govern_v their_o council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n campanella_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o in_o 54_o publish_v at_o london_n in_o our_o language_n 157_o language_n language_n language_n campan_n disc_n of_o span._n mon._n c._n 25._o p._n 157_o concern_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a say_v that_o jesuit_n there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n possible_o be_v find_v out_o than_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o here_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a school_n set_v up_o in_o flanders_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n have_v not_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o better_a one_o of_o the_o